Atma Sambodhan

Author(s): Manohar Maharaj
Publisher: Sahajanand Satsang Seva Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009899/1

Page #1

Page #2
zrI haMsarAja baccharAja nAhaTA saradArazahara nivAsI dvArA jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ko saprema bheMTa -

Page #3

Page #4
(sarvAdhikAra surakSita) 4.CLALELELCLELALCLELELELOLLELELIERE ISISTERISTIANETI731THISIST HTRatinDITISHTRIyA XXXXXXXXLE X sahajAnaMda satsaMga satprakAzana CLCCIEEELECIPAnAma TETTEEI11 Atma-sambodhana TEXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX - lekhakazAntamUrti nyAyatIrtha pUjya zrI 105 kSullaka varNI ___manohara jI "sahajAnaMda" mahArAja prakAzaka- - . . adhyakSa-sahajAnaMda satsaMga sevA samiti vi0 sa0 20081 vIranirvANa samvat 2478 [ I0 1651 TELUGLELEELSEL prati 1100 ] / -[ mUlya 1) ___25 yA 25 se adhika prati maMgAne para do AnA prati ru0 kamazana XXXX.BAmunmun. Authid CLIATER - SELELHI TELEASE TH1EE: TITLEL mudrakaH-jayaprakAza rastaugI vijaya prinTiMga presa meraTha zahara /

Page #5
sahajAnaMda satsaMga satprakAzana ke sammAnita pravartakoM kI zubha nAmAvali zrImAn lA0 mahAvIraprasAda jI jaina baiMkarsa eNDa jvelarsa sadara meraTha | 1000 ) zrImAn lA 0 mitrasaina nAharasiMha jI jaina tambAkhUvAle, mujaphpharanagara | 1000) zrImAn lA0 premacanda omaprakAza jI jaina jaina nivAra varksa, meraTha | 1000)

Page #6
lekhaka ke guru ... 2- 9 prAtaHsmaraNIya AdhyAtmika saMta prazAntamUrti nyAyAcArya pUjya zrI 105 kSullaka gaNezaprasAda jI varNI mahArAja

Page #7

Page #8
prAtma-sambodhana isa grantha ke udaghATana katA ke kucha zabda isameM hamAre "prAtaH smaraNIya zrI madgaNezaziSya" adhyAtmayogI zAntamUrti nyAyatIrtha pUjya zrI manohara jI varNI "sahajAnanda" mahArAja ne samaya samaya para uThe hue apane hRdaya ke udgAra nibaddha karake hama logoM kA mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| yadyapi ina manorathoM ke likhane kA pramukha uddezya aApakA nija ke sambodhana kA rahA kintu unase no hama logoM ke mithyAtva andhakAra naSTa hone va vItarAga pariNati ke mArga meM lagane kA jo mahAn upakAra hai vaha cirasmaraNIya hai| . mujhe isa bAta kA bhI mahAn harpa hai ki maiM asoja mAha meM eka dina Apake darzanArtha Apake satsaMga kuJja. meM gayA vahAM Apa kucha likha rahe the maiMne kucha upadeza kI prArthanA kI taba Apa jo likha rahe the use samajhAyA Apa ke likhe hue jIvasthAnacarcA, adhyAtmapraznottarI, tanvarahasya, dRSTi, dharmavodha, padyAvali, Atmasambodhana,

Page #9
* [ 4 ] sahajAnandagItA, samasthAnasUtra va saMdRSTisaMgraha ye 10 grantha the maiMne Apase una granthoM ke prakAzita karAne kI prArthanA kii| bahuta nivedana ke bAda Apane jo Atmasambodhana sAmane rakhe hue the use prakAzita karane kI prArthanA ko asvIkAra na kara ske| jisake phala svarUpa Aja Apa hama saba unameM bhare hue amRtakaNoM kA pAna kara rahe haiN| ____ anta meM AzA karate haiM ki hama saba ina sudhAbinduoM kA pAna kara apanI AtmadRSTi banAkara satya avinAzI sahaja Ananda ke pAtra bneN| dharmAnurAgiyoM kA sevakamaMgasira mudI chaTa maMgalavAra mahAvIra prasAda jaina baiMkara tA0 4 disambara 1651 suputra lA0 chedAmalajI jaina, sadara meraTha /

Page #10
lekhaka- adhyAtmayogI zAntamUrti siddhAntanyAyasAhityazAstrI nyAyatIrtha pUjya zrI manohara jI varNI " sahajAnanda" mahArAja

Page #11

Page #12
prastAvanA Aja kA mAnava mahAn dukhI hai| kisI kA yuvA putra mara gayA vaha cillA cillA kara ro rahA hai| kisI kI strI asAdhya roga se pIr3ita hai, vaha vecaina aura parezAna hai| eka santAna ke na hone se dukhI hai to dUsarA putra ke kuputra hone ke kAraNa atyanta cintAtura rahatA hai / kisI ko bhara peTa bhojana nahIM milatA- to kinhI 2 ko yaha cintA lagI huI hai ki unakA asvastha zarIra bhojana pacAne meM asamartha hai| rAna-dina AjIvikA ke liye kaThina se kaThina parizrama karate hue bhI paryApta dhana kI prApti nahIM hotI aura agara kisI ko puNyodaya se ho bhI jAye to usake saMrakSaNa meM to vaha sadaiva hI cintAtura rahatA hai| sArAMza sarvatra azAMti aura dukha kA hI sAmrAjya hai| parantu ina duHkhoM se mukti prApta karane ke liye purupArtha viparIta karate haiM arthAt indriya viSayoM meM sukha kI kalpanA kara isI kI prApti meM prayatnazIla haiN| vAstavika sukha kyA hai aura kisa prakAra ke pumpArtha dvArA vaha prApta ho sakatA ? isa prazna kA uttara 'Atmasambodhana' grantha se prApta hogA jisake lekhaka paramapUjya prAtaH smaraNIya zrI 105 kSullaka varNI manohara lAla jI nyAyatIrtha 'sahajAnaMda' haiN|

Page #13
lekhaka mahodaya uccakoTi ke vidvAna, apUrva lekhaka, prabhAvazAlI vaktA, zAnti kI sAkSAta mUti hI nahIM, apitu saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se vairAgI aura Adarza tyAgI bhI haiM / yaha choTI sI zrAyu aura yaha vizAla jJAna bar3A Azcarya hotA hai| unakI manohara vANI meM to eka prakAra kA nAmarA hai / eka bAra jisako zravaNa karane kA saubhAgya prApta ho gayA vaha matra mugdha sA ho jAtA hai| unakA digdarzana karAne ke liye unake pUjya guruvarya pUjya zrI 105 kSallaka gaNeza prasAda jI varNI nyayAcAya dvArA unakI 37 vIM varSa gA~Tha (kArtika badI 10 saM0 2008) para prApta huA patra hI paryApta hai| pUjya guruvarya jI likhate haiM "zrIyuna manohara jI manohara hI haiM / yaha bahuta pratibhAzAlI vyakti hai| isakI dhAraNA zakti bahuta hI uttama hai / yaha eka bAra hI meM dhAraNA kara letA hai| jaba yaha aSTasahastrI, prameya kamala-mArtaNDa, jIvakANDa, karmakANDa ko par3hatA thA eka ghanTe me yAda kara letA thA / hama se pUcho to yaha nikaTa bhavya hai / isakA nAma to parameSThI maMtra meM liyA jaavegaa| . isa grantha meM pUjya lekhaka mahodaya ke apane mana meM uThe ' vicAroM kA saMkalana bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai / kalpanAyeM choTI 2 avazya haiM parantu bhAva bahuta Uce 2 bhare haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai 'gAgara meM sAgara' hI hai| eka sthala para lekhaka mahodaya likhate hai "para padArtha dukha kA kAraNa nahIM, kintu para

Page #14
[ 7 ] padArtha meM jo AtmIya buddhi hai vaha dukha kA kAraNa hai" jaba hamane roga kA nidAna hI galata samajhA huA hai to usakA upAya kisa prakAra ThIka ho sakatA hai / yaha vAkya hamako spaSTatayA batalA rahA hai dukha kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? bar3e 2 dhArmika grantha bhI to isI uddezya ko lekara race gaye haiM / 1 putra maraNa huA / hama sira paTakate 2 pAgala ho jAte haiM / strI viyoga huA mAno hamArA jIvana hI zUnya ho gayA / ghana naSTa huA mAno sarvasva naSTa ho gayA / yaha hai hamArI dhAraNA jisake kAraNa hama dukhI ho rahe haiN| kitane sundara aura sarala zabdoM meM hamAre yogya lekhaka mahodaya isa dukha se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya batalAte haiN| vaha likhate haiM "viyukta [ vastu ke saMyoga hone kA niyama nahIM, para saMyukta vastu kA viyoga niyama se hotA hai" / hama apane jIvana meM ina vicAroM ko utAra to leM phira hama kaise sukho nahIM hoMge soca nahIM sakate / sakatA hai "dAna dekara bhI pratiSThA kA lobha bar3hAyA jA kitanA kalyANakArI hai yaha vAkya | hama dAna dete haiM ThIka hai / parantu yadi dAna dekara bhI hamArI yahI bhAvanA rahI ki hamArA yaza ho, hamArI kIrti ho, cAra AdamiyoM meM hamArA nAma ho to usa dAna se koI lAbha nahIM hai / dAna dene kA tAtparya to

Page #15
[ 8 ] lobha kapAya kA anta karanA hai parantu yaza kI icchA rakhane se to lobha kapAya ko aura bhI uttejana milA, phira aise dAna se to koI lAbha nhiiN| AtmA para lakSya rakhane vAlI kalpanAyeM to bahusaMkhyaka haiM jinase AtmA ko tatvapatha para pahuMcane kA sAdhana milatA, yathA- "tuma to anAdi anaMta ho kisI eka paryAya rUpa nahIM ho, jaba isa paryAya rUpa hI tuma nahIM ho taba isa paryAya ke vyavahAra meM kyA ruci karanA" ? "kisI bhI paristhiti meM hoo AtmA ke ekAkIpana ko jAnakara prasanna rho"| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki hamAre pUjya lekhaka mahodaya ne kitanI sarala bhApA me dharma ke UMce 2 siddhAntoM kA digdarzana karAyA hai apanI ina choTI 2 kalpanAoM meM / pUrvAcAryoM ke mahAna 2 grantha to saMskRta bhASA meM hone ke kAraNa sarva sAdhAraNa unase apanA atmAkalyANa karane se vaMcita rahatA hai, kintu hamAre lekhaka mahodaya ne apane mana meM uThe vicAroM kA saMkalana isa grantha meM itanI sarala bhASA meM kiyA hai jisako par3hakara pratyeka jana- bAla ho, yuvA ho, vRddha ho, kivA strI ho-apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai aura mokSa kA upAya pA katA hai jo ki jIva mAtra kA dhyeya honA caahiye| prathama saMskaraNa meM 500 kalpanAe chapI thI aura vaha jaise khamaya 2 para vicAra hRdaya meM Aye usI krama se saMkalita kara diye gaye the| parantu aba samAja ke vizeSa Agraha se unakA

Page #16
[ 6 ] saMkalana vipaya rUpa meM kara diyA gayA hai aura kalpanAyeM bhI 40 ho gaI haiM, jisameM pratyeka hI apane meM apUrva hai| dhIre dhIre eka kalpanA ko par3ho, phira kucha samaya taka usa para vicAra aura manana karo, avazya hI zAnti prApta hogii| ___ anta meM merA to yahI kahanA hai ki yaha choTI 2 kalpanAyeM nahIM hai, parantu aSTa karma rUpI Idhana ko jalAne ke liye vizAla agni ko eka cinagArI mAtra hai| nityaprati inakA pATha karo, manana karo, apane jIvana meM utAro, vyavahAra meM lAo aura zoba hI dekhoge ki kaise sukha aura zAnti Apako prApta nahIM hotI aura kaise ApakA kalyANa nahIM hotaa| agara pAThakagaNa ina kalpanAoM ko usI DhaMga se par3he jisa DhaMga se hamAre lekhaka mahodaya ke hRdaya meM AI thI (arthAt kahIM 2 Azcarya se, kahIM kahI jhijhaka, se kahIM eka eka kara, kahI 2 TUTI dhArA sI do aise) to vizepa rahamya ina kalpanAoM me pratIta hogA, aura vizeSa ruci hogI AtmakalyANa karane kii| hamAre lekhaka mahodaya ne isa grantha kI racanA karake hamArA bahuta kalyANa kiyA hai| merI to yahI bhAvanA hai ki pUjya zrI 105 kSullaka varNI manoharalAla jI cirAyu hoM aura svastha raheM aura hamArA sadaiva mArga-pradarzana karate rheN| kArtika pUrNimA ! bra. jIvAnanda jaina vIranirvANa sa0 2478 adhyakSa-sahajAnaMda satsaMga sevA samiti

Page #17
pUjya zrI 105 kSullaka varNI manohara jI 'sahajAnanda' mahArAja kI jIvana - jhAMkI 1 zrIyuta manohara jI manohara hI haiM / yaha bahuta pratibhAzAlI vyakti hai / isakI dhAraNA zakti bahuta hI uttama hai| yaha eka bAra hI meM dhAraNa kara letA hai ? hama se pUcho to yaha nikaTa -: isakA nAma to parameSThI mantra meM liyA jAvegA / - bhavya hai 'gaNeza varNI' paramapUjya guruvarya zrI prAtaH smaraNIya, adhyAtmika saMta, vizva hitaiSI, prazAntamUrti, nyAyAcArya, pUjyapAda zrI 105 kSullaka gaNeza prazAda jI varNI mahArAjake ukta zabda hI paryApta haiM Apa ke jIvana kA digdarzana karAne ke liye, phira bhI bhaktivaza meM kucha likhane kA asaphala prayatna kara rahA hU~ / zizu madanamohanaH kArtika kRSNA 10 vikrama saM0 1972 - Aja jilA jhA~sI ( riyAsata orachA ) ke damadamA grAma ke isa choTe se ghara meM yaha hadhvani kaisI ? yaha prasannatA kyoM ? mAlUma huA ki Aja

Page #18
[ 11 ] zrImatI tulasAbAI ne eka putra ratna ko janma diyA hai / usIkA yaha Anandotsava manAyA jA rahA hai| pitA zrI gulAba rAya jI ke harSa kA koI pArAvAra hI nahIM / cAcA vagairaha prasannatA se phUle nahIM samAte / sabhI ne milakara isa saumya mUrti ko nAma diyA 'madana mohana' | bAlaka maganalAla : kisI ko manda musakAna se, kisI ko apanI sundara cAla DhAla se, aura kisI ko tutalAtI bhASA se raMjita karanA huA cAlaka car3hane lagA / parantu deva - deva se yaha saba na dekhA gayA / 3 varSa kA bAlaka - bImAra par3A- aisA bImAra bacane kI koI AzA nhiiN| parivArajanoM ne bAlaka ke jIvita rahane kI AzA se bAlaka kA azubha nAma rakhA 'maganalAla' arthAta mAMgA huA / puNya ne sAtha diyA / maganalAla ke peTa kI nasoM para garma lohA rakhA gayA / vaha baca gyaa| kyA patA thA kisI ko usa samaya ki bAlaka magana kA yaha nAma sArthaka ho siddha hogA arthAt bhaviSya meM vaha sadA hI apane AtmAvalokana meM 'bhagana' rahA karegA | samavayaska cAlakoM meM khelatA parantu kisI bacce kA dila na dukha jAya yaha bhAvanA sadA rahatI / sadaiva parAjita cAlaka kA pakSa letA jaba ki dUsare bAlaka usa bacce kI haMsI ur3Ate / .. vidyArthI maganalAla : aba kucha Age caliye / maganalAla 6 varSa ke huye / ghara para ------

Page #19
[ 12 ] hI par3hanA prArambha kiyaa| 1 // varSa taka ghara para hI vidyAdhyayana kiyaa| pAThazAlA meM baccoM kA piTanA dekhakara ghabarAte the| eka dina pAThazAlA na jAne ke aparAdha meM ApakI mAtA jI ne Apako pottaa| kyA vicArA Apane usa samaya 'yadi maiM khambhA (jo ki sAmane khar3A thA) hotA to Aja mujhe piTanA va duHkhI honA to na pdd'taa|' yaha ho sakatI hai asAhajika jJAna ke abhAva kI prtiikssaa| vidyArthI manoharalAla:-- eka bAra zrImatI ciroMjAbAI jI ne eka gaNita kA prazna Apako hala karane ko diyA jisakA uttara ThIka na dene para unhoMne kahA 'agara nahIM par3hoge to tumhArA nAma manohara rakha duuNgii|' Apane pUchA 'manohara kA artha ?' uttara milA 'gayA' taba Apa bole 'nahIM, aisA na krnaa| Apa mujhe manohara na kahanA / maiM par3ha gA pAThazAlA jaauuNgaa| tabhI se Apa 'manohara' huye| aura ApakI saumya mUrti bhI to manohara hI hai| sAgara vidyAlaya phuNce| buddhi tIkSNa thii| eka bAra Apake gurU pUjya zrI varNI jI ne Apa se 'tava pAdau mama hRdayo mama hRdayaM tava pada taye lInaM, zloka yAda karane ko kahA to Apa turanta hI bola uThe ki aisA hI hindI meM bhI to hai ki 'tuba pada mere hiya meM mama hiya tere punIta caraNoM meN|' yaha hai ApakI kuzAgra buddhi kA udAharaNa / Azcarya hai ki khela kUda ke bahuta zaukIna hote

Page #20
[ 13 ] huye bhI parIkSAoM meM prathama hI rahA karate the| eka bAraparIkSA meM prathama Ane para pradhAnAdhyApaka jI ne prasanna hokara pUjA tuma kyA cAhate ho? uttara dete haiM 'mujhe khela kUda se koI roke nhiiN| saMgIta kA vizeSa zauka thaa| hAramoniyama khriidaa| bajAnA sIkha gye| eka dina gurU jI ne dekha liyaa| Dara se hAramoniyama vecanA pdd'aa| bAMsurI lelI, usakA abhyAsa kiyaa| saMgIta kI ora to ruci ava bhI itanI hai ki eka dina sAmAyika karate samaya baiMDa kI madhura dhvani ne ApakA dhyAna Akarpita kara hI liyaa| vicArane lage mAnoM maiM kisI tIrthakara ke sabhA-sthala (samavazaraNa) meM baiThA huuN| devagaNa vAditra bajAte hue pA rahe haiM / ' usa dRzya se itane prabhAvita hue ki AMkhoM se hAtha ko ghAga bahane lgii| prArambha se hI pariNAmoM meM viraktA thii| vipaya bhogoM kI ora bilkula bhI ruci nahIM thii| vidyAlaya meM vivAha se pUrNa jaba lar3ake Apase pUchate ApakI sagAI ho gaI to Apa kone meM jA baiThate / sagAI kI bAta gAlo sI mAlama hotii| Apa 14 varSa ke the| vidyAlaya kI chuTTiyoM meM ApakA vivAha honA nizcita huA / parantu ApakI vivAha kI icchA na thii| mAtA jo ko patra likhA jisameM saMsAra kI bhasAratA dikhAI / vivAha na karane kA anurodha kiyaa| chuTTI huI, Apake cAcA aaye| mAM ko bImArI kA bahAnA karake Apako ghara le gaye aura

Page #21
[ 14 ] ApakI icchA ke viruddha Apako vivAha bandhana meM jakar3a hI diyA gyaa| choTe bhAI bimalakumAra va bahina lakSmIbAI kA to isa avasara para harSita honA svAbhAvika hI thaa| parantu Apa the ki gRhasthI se bilkula udAsa / jala meM kamala kI bhaaNti| zAstrI manoharalAlaH dhAraNA zakti to bahuta tIkSNa zrI hI jisa bAta ko sunate bahuta zIghra hI dhAraNa kara lete / 15, 16, 17 varSa kI avasthA meM hI zAstrI (jaina parIkSAyeM) pAsa kii| nyAyatIrtha manoharalAlaH-. buddhi ke bar3e tIkSNa the| 17 varSa kI avasthA meM nyAyatIrtha (sarakArI parIkSA) meM uttIrNa hue| isa choTI se vaya meM vizAla jJAna prApta karane kA kAraNa Apake jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama to haihI parantu ApakI guru bhakti bhI bahuta aMzo meM nimitta kAraNa bnii| Apake guru pUjya zrI mahAvarNI jI ke prati ApakA aisA bhaktipUrNa va premamaya vyavahAra hai ki anyatra dRSTigocara nahIM hotA ? paMDita manoharalAla :__isake bAda Apane saMskRta vidyAlaya meM saMskRta adhyApaka kA kArya kiyA? cAhe thor3e samaya ke liye par3hAte the parantu pUre tana mana se / parIkSA phala 60 phrI sadI ke lagabhaga rahatA / par3hAne meM

Page #22
[ 15 ] ava bhI bahuta ruci hai| koI samaya ho hara samaya bAla, vRddha, yuvA koI ho dharma zikSA dene meM hI saMlagna rahate haiM / mukhya kartavya samajhate haiM Apa isko| maMtrI manoharalAlaH sAmAjika kSetra meM paira rakhA / 16 varSa ke the / 'jAti mudhAraka sabhA' ke maMtrI niyukta kiye gye| gAMva ke choTe 2 jhagar3e Apake pAma aate| bar3I kuzalatA se unakA phaisalA karA dete / janatA meM itanA prabhAva va vizvAsa thA ki kahA karata the 'jo manohara kara degA, svIkAra hai' / eka bAra sataguvAM grAma meM eka vRddha-vivAha hone jArahA thA / Apa sAIkila para isa gAMva meM phuuNce| usa hone vAle anAcAra ko rokA | janatA bahuta hI prabhAvita huI / aba bhI jahAM jAte haiM samAja meM manamuTAva ke dUra karane kA hI prayatna karate rahate haiN| sAra (zAha) manohara lAla : bundelakhaMDa meM sAva (zAha) unheM kahate hai jo lena dena kA vyavahAra karate hai| jaba Apa hI varSa ke the ki pitA jI sadaiva ke liye Apako chor3a kara cale gye| mAtA jI kA bhI dehAnta ho cukA thaa| ghara meM lena-dena kA kArya zithila par3a gyaa| jaba Apa 21 varNa ke hue to gRhasthI kI ciMtA se Apa ko apanA lakSya lena-dena kI ora denA pdd'aa| parantu pitA

Page #23
jI ko svargavAsa hue 12 varNa ho cuke the ataH bahuta se RNoM kI miyAda samApta ho cukI thii| Apane orachA riyAsata ke rAjA ko eka prArthanA patra likhA ki maiM vAliga hogayA huuN| ataH purAne RNoM kI miyAda bar3hA dI jAye tAki maiM unheM vasUla kara skuu| rAjAjJA Apake anukUla huii| phira bhI Apake komala hRdaya ne Apako AjJA nahIM dI ki kisI para nAliza karake rupayA vasUla kiyA jA ske| vratI manohara lAla : pahalI strI kA saMsarga adhika dina taka na raha sakA / 20 varSa kI Ayu meM vaha cala basI / icchA na hote hue bhI ghara vAloM (vizeSa kara svasura) ke Agraha se dUsarA vivAha karAnA par3A / bhAgya meM kucha aura hI thA / vaha bhI 6 varSa pazcAt jaba Apa lagabhaga 26 / / varSa ke the ApakA mArga niskaMTaka banA kara calI gaI / aba Apane pUrNa nizcaya kara liyA ki brahmacarya se rheNge| isI samaya Apane kucha padya banAye jinakA saMgraha 'manohara padyAvali' meM kiyA gayA hai jisase unake usa samaya kitane vairAjyapUrNa vicAra the isa bAta kA jJAna hotA hai / ghara vAloM va gAMva vAloM ne tIsare vivAha ke liye jora diyA parantu yahAM to vicAra bahuta UMce car3ha cuke the| Apane eka na sunI / AsAr3ha zuklA pUrNimA saM0 2000 ko siddha kSetra zrI zikhara jI pahu~ca kara Apane pUjya guru zrI mahAvI jI ke samakSa brahmacarya va zrAvaka ke vrata dhAraNa kiye|

Page #24
[ 17 ] pUjya zrI varNI jI :___ aba to Apa saba jhaMjhaToM se mukta ho cuke the / sukha aura zAMti kI prApti ke hetu jJAnArjana meM juttgye| vairAgyatA aura bddh'ii| 2 varSa bAda hI kAzI me saptama pratimA ke vrata Adare / tabhI se Apako zrI varNI jI kahane lage / Apake pUjya guru jI zrI paM0 gaNezaprasAda jI varNI (vartamAna pUjya zrI 105 kSullaka gaNeza prasAda jI varNI) paidala yAtrA karate 2 sAgara ( sI0 pI0 ) padhAre the / sahAranapurake kucha vyakti daza lakSaNa parva meM pUjya guru jI ke darzanArtha sAgara gye| vahIM para Apake darzanoM kA bhI saubhAgya prApta huA aura sAtha hI sAtha ApakI madhura aura manohara vANI sunane kA bhI / vahuta prabhAvita hue / pUjya guru jI se Apako uttara prAnta meM bhejane ke liye prArthanA kI prArthanA svIkRta huii| uttaraprAnta kA ahobhAgya Apa jUna 1945 ko sahAranapura pdhaare| ApakI madhuravANI ne saba kA mana moha liyaa| saMsAra ke dukhI prANI kisa prakAra dukha se chUTa jAyeM yahI sadaiva ApakI bhAvanA rahato thii| dukhI prANiyoM ko dharmAmRta pilAne kI eka tar3aphana thI Apake hRdaya meM / isI uddezya se Apake ho upadeza se prabhAvita hokara sahAranapura meM uttara prAntIya digambara jaina gurukula kI sthApanA Apake hI kara-kamaloM dvArA huii| ava yaha gurukula zrI hastinAgapura tIrtha kSetra para sucArU rUpa se cala rahA hai|

Page #25
[ 18 ] [isake pazcAt Apane jabalapura meM pAThI, pharavarI san 1648 I0 meM baravAsAgara meM janavamoM, aura disambara san / 1648 I0 meM AgarA meM, dazama pratimA' apane guru dhUjya o. mahAmaNI jI ke samakSa lii|. cullaka varNIjI: pariNAmoM ke car3hane meM kyA dera lagatI hai| pariNAma aura vairAgyamaya huye / Apako AhAra ke liye lejAne ke liye zrAvakoM meM, prAyaH pratidina visaMvAda ho jAryA karatA thaa| koI kahatA thA maiMne pahale kahA, koI kahatA thA maiMne / sarala hRdaya to' Apa the, hii| Apa,kisI kA. citta dukhAnA nahIM cAhate the / ukta vivAda ke kAraNa hI badduta hI. choTI sI vaya meM vikrama saMvat 2005 meM saba ke manA karane para bhI Apane zrI hastinAgapura tIrtha kSetra para. pUjya gurU. mahAvarNI nI ke samakSa bhaikSyavRti kA vrata grahaNa kiyA / aba Apa kSullaka varNIjI ke nAma se prasiddha huye| saphala lekhakaH Apa vratI va tyAgI hI nahIM, varan ucca koTi ke vidvAna aura lekhaka bhI hai| ApakI lekhana zailI advitIya, manohara, sarala aura hRdaya taka pahuMcane vAlI hai|| 14 varSa kI avasthA meM hI Apane 'zauka-zAstra' nAma kA grantha saMskRta bhASA meM banAyA jisameM rela kI savArI, khela kUda Adi ke DhaMga ko varNana

Page #26
-[ 16 ] thA / 26 varSa kI avasthA meM manohara padyAvali' kI racanA kI jisase patA.calatA hai ki Apa kAvya banchanda zAstra ke bhI uccakoTi ke jAnakAra haiN.|.ek mamasthAna sUtra racA jisameM 111 adhyAyoM meM lagabhaga 4000 sUtra haiN| dharma kI vizeSa jAnakArI ke liye 'cautIsa ThAnA' grantha kA nirmANa kiyA jisameM Apake vizAla jJAna digdarzana hotA hai| Atma-sambodhana jisameM 144 lpanAne haiM. isa bAta ko siddha karane meM paryApta haiM ki Apake pariNAmoM meM kitanI, saMsAra, zarIra bhogoM se vairAgyatA bharI huI hai,| eka 2 kalpanA aisI hai jisako jIvana meM utAra' karI sarva sAdhAraNa apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| isa pustake 'kA dUsarA,saMskaraNa aba aApake samakSa hai| jana sAdhAraNa 'ko prArambhika dharma-jhAna ke hetu Apane dharma vodha. nAmaka pustaka kI racanA kI hai jo zIna hI prakAzita ho rahI hai| ina sabake atirikta aApane pharavarI sana 1751 meM gItA raMcI jisa meM -315. saMskRta ke loka haiM / yaha mahAna aura uccakoTi kA grantha hai / aura aneka grantha zrApa likha rahe haiN| jo ki hameM AzA hai bahuta zIghra hI prakAza meM AyeMge aura sarga sAdhAraNa ke kalyANa meM nimitta hoNge| sahajAnanda 'gItA' ke hara zloka ke cauthe caraNa meM sahaja Ananda kA varNana

Page #27
[ 20 ] kiyA gayA hai| isaliye ApakA nAma sahajAnanda pdd'aa| isake atirikta jaba Apa vratI sammelana meM bhAga lene ke liye pharavarI san 1951 I0 ko phorojAbAda pahU~ce vahAM Apake guru pUjya zrI varNI jI ne Apako paramAnanda ke nAma se pukaaraa| sa tha ho yaha bAta bhI jacI kI 'parama' kI apekSA svAbhAvika arthAt 'sahajA acchA pratIta hotA hai| ataH Apako Apake sahabAsI "sahajAnanda" pukArane lge| ___ Apa apanA kalyANa to kara hI rahe haiM parantu mohAndhakAra meM DUbe hue saMsArI prANiyoM kA kalyANa kaise ho sadaiva yahI vicArate rahate haiN| jahAM bhI jAte haiM yahI upadeza dete haiM ki agara sukha aura zAMti prApta karanA hai to jIvana ko dharmamaya banAo / sarvasAdhAraNa dharma ke viSaya meM bilkula andhakAra meM hai| lakSya skUla va kAleja kI zikSA kI ora hai aura dhArmika zikSA kI ora AMkha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhate / pariNAma yaha ho rahA hai ki skUla aura kAleja ke vidyArthI dharma nAma kI vastu se bilakula aparicita rahate haiM aura dUSita vAtAvaraNa meM rahane vAle ye vidyArthI viSaya bhogoM ke gulAma banakara apane jIvana ko barabAda kara dete hai| vyApArI varga bhI artha saMcaya aura vipaya bhogoM meM itane saMlagna rahate haiM ki jIvana kA uddezya kyA hai isako bilakula hI bhUla jAte haiN| aise hI vidyArthiyoM va vyApAriyoM kA jIvana sukha aura zAMtimaya banAne ke liye

Page #28
[ 21 ] Apane 10 janavarI san 1951 I0 meM meraTha sadara meM dharma zikSA sadana kI sthApanA kI jahAM para Atma-vidyArthI ko sikhAyA jAtA hai ki jisa dharma ke dvArA usakA jIvana sukha aura zAMtimaya bana sakatA hai vaha dharma hai kyA? aba meraTha sadara meM hI nahIM varana meraTha zahara, mujaphpharanagara, kairAnA, kAMdhalA aura zAmalI meM bhI dharma zikSA sadana sucAru rUpa se jana kalyANa kA kArya kara rahe hai / Atma vidyArthiyoM kA utsAha bar3hAne ke liye Apane 10 jaulAI san 1951 I0 ko meraTha sadara meM uttara prAntIya zrI dharma zikSA parIkSAlaya kI sthApanA kI jisameM Atma vidyArthiyoM kI parIkSA kA bahuta hI uttama prabandha hai| bAlakoM aura vyApAriyoM taka hI sImita na rakhakara Apane isa kArya ko Age bddh'aayaa| sitambara san 1951 I0 meM meraTha sadara meM zrI zrAvikA dharma zikSA sadana kI sthApanA kI jisakA uddezya mahilAoM ko dharma zikSA denA hai| yUto jisane bhI ApakA upadeza sunA usakA hI kalyANa huA parantu jo sAkSAta Apake caraNa cinhoM para cala rahe haiM ve haiM zrI bra0 rAmAnanda jI, zro vra0 brahmAnanda jI zrI vra0 rAmAnanda jo va zrI 70 jayAnanda jI 70 jIvAnanda jI 21 varSa pahile ajaina the inheM padmapurANa kI kathA zravaNa se hI jaina dharma kI zraddhA ho gaI thI phira pUjya zrI mahAvarNI nI kA stsamAgama prApta rahA aba pUjya zrI mahAvI jI ke AdezAnusAra Apake

Page #29
/ / / :.? . [ 22 / satsaMga meM karIba 3 varSa se sadaiva rahate haiM saptama pratimA kA vrata pAlana karate haiM / zrI va brahmAnanda jI aneka zAstroM ke jJAtA haiM aura sahiSNu puruSa haiN| zrI va rAmAnanda jI va jayAnaMda jI bhI apane baita pAlana maiM tatpara rahate haiM / ye saba Apake satsaMga meM rahakara svayaM kA bhI kalyANa kara rahe haiM aura sarva. sAdhAraNaM kA mArga pradarzana kara rahe haiN| aura kyA kyA: tyAgI' bhI bahuta se hote haiM / vidvAnoM ko bhI kamI nahA, / hai| parantu tyAgI hone ke sAtha hI sAtha.. uccakoTi kA, vidvAna bhI ho aise virale hI hote haiM / pUjyaM kSullaka zrI varNI' jI bhI unhIM meM se haiN| jisa samaya pUjya guruvaryA zrI 105 kSullaka gaNeza prasAda jI varNI meraTha se iTAvA ko, prasthAna kara rahe theM isa samaya Apake viSaya meM jo zabda unhoMne kahe the bhUle se nahIM bhUlAye jA sakate / unhoMne upasthita janatA, ko sambodhita karate hue kahA thA "maiM tumako eka ratna sauMpe jA, rahA hU~, bhale prakAra rakSA karanA isakI / aisA tyAgI aura aisA vivAne tumako kahIM na milegaa| oNpakI pravacaine zailI ko jitanI prazansA kI. jAya thor3I hai| jisa samaya Apake hRdaya kI AvAja thotAoM taka pahuMcatI hai to unake hRda-tantrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uThate haiM aura vaha AnandaM vibhora ho uThate hai, mantra mugdha se ho jAte haiM / vANI meM jAda hai, kaMTha meM madhurattA hai, cehare para zAnti, hRdaya niSkaSAya, 15 ... . .

Page #30
thaa| / / 1217 ... .14.11. [23 ] niSkapaTa-kaise.na zrotAoM para prabhAva ho samajha meM nahIM aataa|| eka bAra yAda hai dazalAkSaNI parva meM mujaphpharanagara, meM Apa , tatvArtha sUtra para pravacana kara rahe the| 2 ghaMTe taka pravacana huaa|. svargoM kA va lokonti devoM kA varNana thaa| sabhI zrotA ,citralikhita se baiThe the| usa samaya to aisA pratIta huA ki vAstava meM svarga meM hI baiThe hue haiM / adhyAtma-kathanI jisa samaya karate haiM Apa bhI masta ho jAte haiM aura zrotAoM ko kucha, kSaNa ke liye saMsArI jhaMjhaToM se mukta kara dete haiN| sIdhA-sAdhA sarala bhASA meM ApakA upadeza hotA hai / strI, bacce, yuvaka, ,vRddha-saba koI samajhate hai, grahaNa karate haiM apanA kalyANa karate haiN| zAnti kI to Apa pratimUrti hI haiN| krodha to Apako chU bhI nahIM gayA hai| sadaiva prasannatacitta rahate haiM / krodha kI eka rekhA bhI kabhI Apake cehare para dRSTigocara nahIM hotii| haMsate haiM aura haMsI haMsI meM hI para kA va svayaM kA kalyANa karate rahate haiN| guNa to itane haiM, Apa meM jinakA varNana karanA merI zakti ke bAhara hai| phira bhI jo kucha banA likha diyaa| anna meM merI to hArdika-bhAvanA hai, ki ApakA , svAstha ; sadaiva ThIka rahe jisa se Apa svayaM kA bhI kalyANa kara sake

Page #31
[ 24 ] aura jana-sAdhAraNa bhI Apake upadeza ko grahaNa karake apanA jIvana saphala banA ske| bdg-s- - - b b b b b gs- kArtika vadI 10 dinAGka saM0 2008 mUlacanda jaina mujphphrngr| HTI MALE

Page #32
zuddhazabda aviphala OM bhagavan, sAmagraya pUrNa to suno raho asaMyama sukhaSI ko zuddhi patra viSaya-pRSTha-kalpanA-paMkti azuddhazabda 3-11-2-2 Avaphala 3--13-10- 1 bhagavana 3-13-10- 5 sAmagraya 3-14-13-1 pUrvajJa 3-16-21- 1 tA suno 4-18- 5-2 rahA 4-18- 7-3 asayama 4-21-16-5 sukhaiSI 5-26-22-6 kI 6-33- 4 thA sanmAna 6-35-15-- 6 yovigabuddhi 6-38-28- 1 Ata 6-36-3-3 vAvaka 7-41- 4-5 jAvA 8-48-12- 2 svabhAva ke 8-52- 14 gaMbhIratA se 8-54-10- 2 vyavahAriNam' 8-54--11- 2 spRha 8-55-12-- 4 bhinna 6-56-14-4 anna kA yA sanmAna viyogabuddhi Atma bAdhaka jAvo svabhAva ke samAna gabhIratA se par3ho vyavahAriNAm spRhA mitra pAnA

Page #33
[ 26 ] 656 15 10 64 10 10 65 18 11 68 14 15 42 12 6 17 haha 2 4 24 127 6 5 3 24316 25 135 14 4 3 2 6 nya vAhya 32 162 34 166 36 178 6 5 44 206 11 5 1 47 218 1 48 224 6 1 48 226 14 3 48 17 46 231 ng 1 3 3 anata 85 17 3 mAnata zakA svaya hAgA saMkoca karo dUsare se par3egA sukha dena khaDa para meM haiM, sahajAnadamaya parISahIM vyatI vAdyA sukhI denA 6 kSobha meM hA anaMta mAnate zaMkA tapazcaNa jA kucha para yaha zabda svayaM hogA saMkoca na karo dUsare se par3egA akhaMDa para meM hai, sahajAnaMdamaya parIpahoM vyatIta jahAM tapazcaraNa jo kucha X cobha meM hI bheda hai

Page #34
106 113 117 120 126 kahAM kyA pRSTa naM. | krama viSaya 1 16-kaSAya . 420-krodhakaSAya 11 21-kapAya 17 22-mAyA kAya 22 23-lobha kayAya 31 24-tyAga 40 25-Atmavibhatra 45 26-AtmajJAna 51 27-advata 62 28-saMyoga viyoga 67 26-yoga 71 30-zubhopayoga 74 31-upakAra 81 32-cintA 86 33-santopa 64 34-puruSArtha 66 35-svatantratA 104 36-dhAma sevA krama viSaya 1-lekhanoddezya 2-bhedavijJAna 3-bhakti 4-vyavahAra 5-yaza-apayaza 6-prazaMsA-nindA 7-sanmAna apamAna 8-samatA ha-nijAcAra 10-sukha 11-Atmazakti 12-tattvadurlabhatA 13-pavitratA 14-aka tva 15-duHkha 16-viSayasevA 17-bhrama 18-dRSTi 132 136 141 146 151 155 156 162 165 172

Page #35
[ 28 ] 37-dharma 38-adhyavasAna 36-moha 40-rAga 41-laukika vaibhava 42-AzA 43-dhairya 44-kalyANa 45-upekSA 46-mAyA 47-vikalpa 4--icchA 46-zraddhA 176 50-dhyAna 18251-sayama 185 52-ahiMsA 188 53-sahaja pariNati 162 54--tatvasvarUpa 196 5.5--satsaGga 166 56--caryA 202 57 -AtmasevA 208 58- AkiJcanya 213 56-kSamA 218 60-sahiSNutA 223 61--zAnti 226 62--zaraNa 233 237 240 245 248 254 257 272 276 276 281 285

Page #36
manohara vANI Atmasambodhana athavA 1 lekhanoddezya kalpanA vipayAnukrama kalpanA krama kalpanA (manoratha) 1-1. manohara ! tuma utkRSTa taca ko vicAra karake bhI kabhI atatva meM mugdha hote ho aura kabhI tatva kI ora jAte ho, isa liye jaba tumhAre manoratha uThe unheM nija ke bodha ke artha par3hane ke liye likhate jAnA cAhiye / 2-265. manohara ! jo tuma likhate ho usakA dhyeya apane meM jAgRti kare rahanA rakho, kevala prakaTa karanA pratiSThA ke

Page #37
[ 2 ] lobha kA sAdhana bana sakatA hai, ataH vAstavika dhyeya se cyuta kabhI mata hoo| 3-768. likhane ke uddezya kitane hI ho jAyA karate haiM unheM saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to uddezyoM ke do vibhAga ho jAte haiM-1-sat uddezya 2-asat uddazya / jo Atma hita para pahuMcA deveM ve sat uddezya haiM, aura jo ahita meM bhramAveM ve asat uddezya haiN| 4-766. mere lekhana ke upayoga se merI pariNati azu bhopayoga se pRthak rahe athavA isake vAcane ke nimitta se koI anya apane upAdAna se apane ko abalokita karake zAnti prApta kareM ye sat, uddezya haiN| . : 5-770. bahuta se lekhaka apanI kRti likha gaye haiM merI bhI kRti rahe athavA yaza kA prasAraka cinha rahe athavA loka samajhe ki aisA inakA jJAna hai athavA loka mujhe mAnate haiM to kucha bhI to unake liye honA cAhiye ye saba asat uddezya haiN| .

Page #38
[ 3 ] , 6-771. lekha kA sat uddezya ho rakho, mAyAmaya jagata se sulajhe hue rho| OM OM

Page #39
[ 4 ] 2 bhedavijJAna 1-2. vibhAva bhAva kA vizvAsa nahIM kyoMki vaha kSaNika hai, svabhAvaviruddha hai, saMyogaja hai parantu kheda hai usake udayakAla meM use tuma aisA vizvAsya banA lete ho mAno vaha tumhArA hitU hI ho, are vahI to ApadA hai, Apattijanaka hai, Apattijanya hai| 2-4. viveka to alaga karane ko kahate haiM aura jJAna kA vahI phala hai, tabhI to lokoM ne viveka kA artha jJAna kara DAlA arthAt bheda vijJAna hI viveka hai / OM OM 5 - 3-6. manohara ! jo bhI tumheM dikhatA hai, vaha saba ajIva haiM, unameM sukha guNa hai hI nahIM, ve tumheM sukha kaise de sakate ? are ! jinameM sukhaguNa hai aise anya AtmAyeM bhI apanA sukhaguNa tumheM trikAla meM nahIM de sakate, saba

Page #40
[2] vastuyeM apane apane guNoM meM hI pariNamatI haiM / Wan Dan Wan 4 - 6. bhedavijJAna kalyANa mandira kA prArambhika sopAna hai / phraOM pha 5-70. terA dRzya padArthoM aura manuSyoM se kyA sambandha ? jo nirantara inake nimitta se apanI anAkulatA kho baiThate ho / OM phra 6-66. bhagavatI prajJA ke prasAda se AtmA vijaya prApta karatA hai / Wan Dan Wan C 7 - 101. kyA darpaNa meM mukha dekhane vAle kA mukha darpaNa meM calA jAtA hai ? yadi calA jAtA to zarIra mukha rahita ho jAnA cAhiye so bAta haiM nahIM, bAta yaha hai ki darpaNa kI svacchatA meM samakSa vastu kA pratibhAsa hotA, isaliye darpaNa kA draSTA mukhAdi kA bhI draSTA hojAtA isI taraha svaccha AtmA kA draSTA jJAtA vizva kA draSTA jJAtA ho jAtA parantu vizva usa AtmA meM nahIM calA jAtA / phaOM phra 8 - 102. vRkSa ke nIce rahane vAlI chAyA kyA vRkSa kI hai ?

Page #41
yadi vRkSa kI hai to vRkSa ke pradezoM meM ho rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki jisa kA jo guNa paryAya hotA usake pradezoM meM hI vaha rahatA, so chAyA to vRkSa pradeza meM hai nahIM, bAta yaha hai ki vRkSa ke nimitta se pRthvI kI, chAyA rUpa avasthA huI, isI taraha strI putra bhojana Adi ke nimitta se mohI ke sAtA pariNAma rUpa, sukha kI vikAra avasthA hogaI vaha usI kA sukha hai na ki strI Adi kA / OM + 8-152. apane vartamAna pariNAma kI parIkSA kriye| isameM svabhAva kA jharanA kitanA baha rahA hai aura vibhAva kI kIca kitanI bharabharA rahI hai| 10-226. yadi apane AtmA ko zubhAzubhayogoM se rokanA hai aura zuddha jJAnadarzanamaya AtmA meM hI pratiSThita karanA hai taba dRr3ha bhedavijJAna kA sahArA lo| . OM OM bha 11-247. kevala jJAtA draSTA rahanA hI zAnti kA rUpa hai, so terA vaha svabhAva kahIM se lAnA nahIM kintu isakA AcchAdaka jo ahaMkAratA va mamakAratA hai usakA dhvaMsa

Page #42
[ 7 ] karanA hai isakA upAya bhedavijJAna hai ise hI dRr3ha kro| 12-365. tuma apane ko manuSya, tyAgI, zrAvaka, paMDita, mUrkha, guru, ziSya Adi kucha mata samajho aura samajho maiM cetana hU~, cetanA (jAnanA) merA vyApAra hai aura cetanA meM pariNata honA nijakArya hai, anya saba kriyAyeM khataranAka aura mohaka haiN| 13-445. rAga kI vedanA meTane ko upAya to yaha hai ki rAga ke viSayabhUta padArtha ko apane se bhinna samajho tatho usa rAga ko bhI apane svabhAva se bhinna evaM ahitakArI smjho| 14-514. mana indriyoM kA dAdA hai isakA nAma anindriya (thor3I indriya) na dikhane kI apekSA se hai parantu yadi daur3a, viSaya, azAnti Adi kI apekSA dekhI jAve to indriyoM kA dAdA hai, phira bhI yadi mana kA vega ulaTa diyA jAya to hama sava anAdikola se bhaTakane vAle prANiyoM ko tatvapatha meM lagAne vAlA devatA hai, vega badalane kA paiMca bhedavijJAna kA abhyAsa hai ise hI

Page #43
[8] nirantara kro| 15-731. AtmA ke sahaja svabhAvamaya jJAnadarzanabhAva se rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha Adi vibhAvoM ko pRthak samajhanA bhedavijJAna hai| 16-732. jahAM krodhAdi bhAva hI AtmA ke svayaM nahIM hai phira zarIra, putra, mitra, dhana, makAna kyA AtmA ke kucha ho sakate ? yathArtha jJAna ko apanAvo, vahI tumhArA uddhAra kregaa| 17-733. pratiSThA, yaza, apayaza, sanmAna, apamAna Adi bhI kyo AtmA ke haiM ? saba jude haiM unakA vyAmoha choha, sahaja bhAva ko hI apnaayo|| 18-756. jJAnI ke mApa nahIM arthAt jJAnI purupa kI kriyA kI dizA, bhAvanA, nirmalatA Adi kI avadhi samajhanA bar3A kaThina hai, usakI lIlA ko paramAtmA jAne va vahI jaane| ma OM OM

Page #44
[6] 16-828. saMsAra yaha cillAtA hai--yaha merI strI hai, yaha merA beTA hai, yaha merA dhana hai, yaha merA makAna hai, dekho ye hI zabda bhedavijJAna kI bAteM banA rahe haiM. yaha merA hai aisA kahane meM yaha hI to AyA-yaha yaha hai-maiM maiM hUM-yaha merA hai, aisA to koI nahIM kahatA maiM veTA hU~, maiM strI hUM, maiM dhana hUM, maiM makAna hUM Adi / bhedavijJAna ke liye jyAdaha kyA parizrama karanA, AMkhoM sAmane bAta hai, na mAnane kA kyA ilAja ? 20-833. jaba bhI tuma vyAkula hoo taba tuma apane Apa apanI sahAyatA karo arthAt bhedavijJAna kA Azraya lo, saMsAra saba apanI hI ceSTA karatA tumhArA koI kucha nahIM kara sktaa| 21-838. para meM AtmakalpanA hone se jo vedanA hotI hai vaha bhedavijJAna se svayaM naSTa ho jAto hai, duHkha se chUTane kA upAya bhedavijJAna hai, jIvana meM

Page #45
[ 10 1 sado isakI bhAvanA kro| 22-842. bheda vijJAnI ko kabhI AkulatA nahIM hotI, kyoM ho ? usane to sabase pRthak jo Atmataca, use hastagata kara liyA hai|

Page #46
[ 11 ] 52RXXXXXXXXXX 3 bhakti + + 1-15. prabho ! rokate rokate citta kalupita ho jAtA hai, yaha Apake bhakta ke liye lajjA kI bAta hai aura bhakti ke jIvita rahane kA khatarA hai, sukhArthI kA proNa bhakti hai| ha deva ! isa khatare (kalupatA) se bacAiye / - OM OM OM 2-15. paramAtmA kA smaraNa mohasAgara meM DUbate hue ke liye pavitra va Avaphala jahAja hai| 3-16. he bhagavan ! mujha se savidhi anaticAra cAritra nahIM palatA, parantu Apa jAnate hI haiM ki maiM Apa ko chor3i anya kA bhakta nahIM hU~ maiM aura kucha nahIM cAhatA hUM .. "yahI bhakti dRr3ha ho jAve" kevala yahI bhAvanA hai| 4-31. yadi tumhArA dhyAna, paramAtmA va zuddhAtmA meM nahIM jAtA to jahAM jAtA vahIM jAne do, parantu svarUpa to

Page #47
[ 12 ] usakA yathArtha vicAro / yathArtha jJAna hote hI mana lauTa AvegA taba svayaM zuddhAtmA va paramAtmA ko bhakti ho hI jaavegii| Wan OM Wan 5-47. loka kahate haiM ki bhagavAn bhakta meM basatA hai isakA yaha artha hai ki bhakta apane jJAna dvArA apane meM bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko basA letA hai| 6-76. prabho ! kalyANa ke liye jo merA prayatna hai vaha ApakI bhakti hai aura jo ApakI bhakti hai vaha merA sAvadhi ratnatraya hai, isake atirikta vartamAna meM mere aura kyA karatUta ho sakatI, parantu ApakI bhakti ke prasAda se AzA atyadhika hai| 7-145. paramAtmadhyAna meM dhyAna kA viSaya paramAtmA hai, ataH paramAtmA moha ke nAza meM nimitta kAraNa hai| 8-145. paramAtmabhakti, parabhinanijAtmabhakti, vastusvarUpAvagama se moha kA vinAza hotA hai| OM OM hai.

Page #48
8-156. he prabho ! maiM to Apako AtmasamarpaNa kara cukA, aba bhI yadi Apake jJAna meM merI azuddhatA kA vikalpa (grANa) ho to merA koI aparAdha nahIM; he deva ! mujha nimittaka huI etAvanmotra ApakI azuddhatA miTa jaave| OM OM OM 10-314. he bhagavana ! paraloka meM mujhe dhanI hone kI cAha nahIM, dhana asAra aura ahitarUpa hai| deva va bhogabhUmija manuSya honA nahIM cAhatA vahAM rAga aura mUrchA ke sAdhana pracura haiM aura asaMyama kA saMtApa hai| tiryazca bhI honA nahI cAhatA, vahAM utkRSTa dharma sAmagraya nahoM athavA karmabhUmija tiryazca va manuSya kI gati isa bhava se samyaktva sahita maraNa se milatI nahIM, se mujhe samyaktva rahita avasthA kSaNa mAtra ko bhI iSTa nahIM, taba merA kyA hAla hogA, he nAtha ! terA jJAna pramANa va sahAya hai / 11-450. bhagavAna ke guNoM meM anurAga karo vyavahAra ke kAma tumheM zAnti na phuNcaayeNge| 5 OM OM 12-488. he paramAtman ! he nirdopa ! he guNAkara ! he

Page #49
[ 14 ] pavitra jJAnamaya ! maiM 'maiM 'jJAnamAtrasvabhAvI hUM, ava vikalpa kA kleza nahIM sahA jotaa| pUrva saMskAra'.. mujhe mAhI to nahIM banA rahe parantu bhIru aura adhIra vanA rahe haiN| he zaktimaya ! tuma sadA hI mere nayanapatha meM rho| 13-576. he paramAtman ! tU hI svAzrita hai, pUrvajJa hai aura paramasukhI hai, kyoMki Apa svarUpastha haiN| 14-738 he cetanya prabho ! terI dayA saba prANiyoM para hai ki tU anAdi anidhana saba meM virAjamAna hai parantu jo terA darzana kara pAte haiM ve alaukika phala prApta kara lete haiN| 15-742. paramAtmA yA zuddhAtmA kI bhakti se dUra raha kara koI virakta nahIM hai| sktaa| 16-752: nAstika ke jApa nahIM arthAt jo brahma (AtmA) ke sahajamvarUpa, paraloka va paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnate haiM

Page #50
[ 15 ] unako jApa se prayojana kyA ? va ve jApa hI kyA? aura kisakA kareM ve to mithyAtvakalaMka se kalaMkita ho rahe becAre duHkhasAgara meM DUba rahe haiN| 17-753. bhakta ke zApa nahIM arthAt AtmA ke sahaja svarUpa va paramAtmA ke guNoM kA dhyAnarUpa sevA karane vAle bhakta puruSa para kisI ke krodha yA kAsane kA asara nahIM hotA, vaha to sabakI upekSA karake apane niSkapaTaka mArga meM vihAra kara rahA hai| 18-778. yadi tere upayoga meM bhagavAna haiM to tIrthoM, kSetroM, maMdiroM Adi meM bhI (jahAM tU DhUDhegA) bhagavAna haiM, yadi tere cina meM bhagavAna nahIM to kahIM bhI nhiiN| 4 OM OM 16-127. svayaM virAgatA ke aMza, kI vyakti hue binA paramAtmA kA smaraNa va avalokana asaMbhava hai| 20-860. bhagavAna ke guNoM meM jaba anurAga bar3ha jAtA hai taba bhakti ho hI jAtI hai| kitanA gorakhadhaMdhA

Page #51
hai-jo bhagavAna se kucha cAhatA hai use milatA nahIM aura jo bhagavAna kI bhakti karake bhI kucha nahIM cAhatA usake caraNoM meM saba kucha loTatA phiratA hai| 21-861. he prabho ! Apa denA hI cAhate haiM tA suno maiM kyA cAhatA hUM--mere koI kabhI cAha hI paidA na haiyahI cAhatA hUM, kyoMki jo maiMne cAha batAI vaha ApakA svarUpa hai Apake svarUpa se bar3hakara jagata meM kucha hai bhI kyA ? jise maiM caahuuN|

Page #52
[ 17 ] 4 vyavahAra 1- 51, yogyatA hote hue bhI muMha chipAnA va adhikAra hote hue bhI kukRtya ko na rokanA yA satkRtya na karanA bhI apanA ghAtaka aparAdha hai / Wan 5 2- 52. manuSya jIvana ko AtmakalyAMNa kA sahakArI samajha kara jIne ke liye khaave| para khAne ke liye mata jiyA / phaOM pha 3-54. apane pakSa ke sabala sampAdana karane ke artha asat bAtoM kA prayoga na kareM to saphalatA milegI / phraOM pha 4-67. mokSamArga ke sevaka kA dhArmika saMsthAoM ke kaMTa meM bhI nahIM par3anA cAhiye, kyoMki loka jur3e jur3e khyAla ke heAte haiM, apane abhiprAya ke anukUla kArya kA atyanta kaThina hai / OM OM OM 5-74 - yadi zAnti cAhate ho taba kisI kArya meM mukhiyA

Page #53
mata bano, koI kArya ucita jacatA ho to use batalAkara arata bane rahA, isameM kucha kapaTa bhI nahIM kyoMki tumane zAnti ke liye neSThika zrAvaka kA vrata liyA hai| 6-60. vyavahAra aura nizcaya ye dRSTi ke bheda hai ceSTA ke yeda nahIM, jahAM vyavahAra heya batAyA unakA artha yaha nahIM ki zIla, napa, vrata, pUjA, vaMdanA Adi kriyA heya haiM . kintu ye ceSTAyeM ho mokSamArga haiM yaha dRSTi heya hai, mokSamArga to vItarAgabhAva hai para usake pUrva meM vratAdi huA karate haiN| 7-61. yadi koI vyavahAra ke bhaya se zola, tara, vrata, sAmAyika, svAdhyAya vaMdanAdi choine kA prayatna kare taba usake kuzAla svacchaMdatA asayA Adi ceSTAyeM ho jAya~gI jo ki prakaTa saMsAra va saMsAra kA mArga hai / 8-68. vyavahAra yadyapi nizcaya nahIM to bhI vyavahAra ke hote hue bhI nizcaya milatA jaise dUdha se ghI, yaha prAthamika avasthA vAloM ko upAya upeya kA sambandha batAne ke liye sthUla dRSTAnta hai / OM OM ma

Page #54
[ 16 ] 8-107. jahAM vyavahAra ko nizcaya kA kAraNa batAyA vahAM "vratAdi kriyAyeM hI mokSamArga hai aisI dRSTi" yaha vyavahAra kA artha nahIM karanA kyoMki vaha to mithyAtva hI hai kintu "nizcaya kI prApti ke artha ho jAne vAlI vratAdi kriyAyeM va dharmadhyAnarUpa mana, vacana, kAya kA vyApAra" yaha artha karanA, yaha vyavahAra nimitta se kAraNa hai| 10-178, suraNe ke AbhUpaNa kA upAdAna sonA hI hai parantu DhAce meM Dhalane kA nimitta pAye binA vaha avasthA nahIM hotI, isI prakAra jJAna kI virAgatA kA upAdAna jJAna hI hai para dIkSA, zikSA, AtmasaMskAra, sallekhanA aura uttamArtha Adi tatsAdhaka vyavahAra meM DhAne binA vaha avasthA nahIM hotI phira bhI usa avasthA kI prApti ke liye dRSTi upAdAna para hotI hai taba hI ve vyavahAra bho tatsAdhaka kahalAte haiN| 11-243. yadi vyavahAra sarvathA abhUtArtha hai to kyA kAraNa hai jo ahiMsA, satya, pUjA, vadanAdi meM dharma kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai aura hiMsA, jhUTha Adi meM dharma

Page #55
[20] kA vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / phaOM phra 12- 244. yadyapi dayA, satya, svAdhyAya Adi ko vyavahAra se dharma kahA para inhIM meM kyoM upacAra kiyA isakA kAraNa " nizcaya dharma ke vikAsa meM nimittamAtra honA " hai, binA kucha sambandha hue kisI kA kisI meM Aropa nahIM kiyA jAtA / OM ka 13-586. krodha karane vAlA apanI zakti aura sukha zAnti kA svaya vinAza karatA hai aura dUsaroM ke liye bhayaMkara aura vizvAsya ho jAtA hai, ataH zAnti ke icchukoM ko bhedajJAnI raha kara krodha se dUra rahanA cAhiye aura vyavahAra bhI zAMtimaya karanA cAhiye isameM donoM (stra para) ko hAni nahIM uThAnA par3atI / OM Wan 14- 587, mona karane vAlA apanI zakti aura sukha zAnti kA svayaM vinoza karatA hai aura dUsaroM ke liye glAni ke yogya aura priya ho jAtA hai, ataH sukha cAhane vAloM ko AtmasvarUpa jAnate hue mithyA mAna se bilkula mukha mor3a lenA cAhiye ra vyavahAra karate samaya unake . "

Page #56
[21] sanmAna kI rakSA karanA cAhiye isameM sva-para donoM ko hAni nahIM uThAnA par3atI / Wan Dan Wan 15-58 mAyAvI kA citta viruddhavikalpabahula hone se ur3anakhaTolA kI taraha cita asthira rahatA hai, sadaiva kulita rahatA hai aura dUsaroM ke liye avizvAsya ghAtaka ho jAtA hai, usakI phira koI ijjata nahIM rahatI atazca dara dara bhaTaka kara dukhI hotA hai isaliye sukha cAhane vAle jJAnamAtra AtmA kA Adara kara kuTila bhAva utpanna na hone deM aura vyavahAra karate samaya saba ke hita kA dhyAna rakheM va sarala vyavahAra kareM, isameM svaya va dUsaroM ko hAni nahIM uThAnA par3atI / OM ka 16 - 586. lobha karane vAlA apanI zakti aura sukhazAnti kA svayaM vinAza karatA hai, zaMkA, bhaya, cintA, kAyaratA, viveka Adi durguNoM kA mUla lobha hai, lobhI puruSa vicitra kalpanAoM va zakAoM se sadaiva dukhI rahatA hai aura dUsaroM ke liye ahita bana jAtA hai, ataH sukhaiSI samasta para padArtho se bhinna AtmasvarUpa ko hI apanA mAna kara nirlobha vyavahAra karanA cAhiye jisase prApta

Page #57
[ 22 ] vastu kA sadupayoga ho tathA sva-para donoM ke prasannatA aura nirmalatA rhe| OM OM + 17-616. tuma to anAdi anaMta ho kisI eka paryAya rUpa nahIM ho, jaba isa paryAya rUpa hI tuma nahIM ho taba . isa paryAya ke vyavahAra meM kyA ruci karanA hai / 18-562. jaba tuma tyAgI na the mAtra paDita the taba tuma vyavahAra kArya meM vyAsakta tyAgiyoM ko dekhakara apane mana meM mugdha aura narabhava ko vyartha * khone vAle mAnate the kintu aba tuma svayaM tyAgI ho kara apane Apako usa prakAra apane mana meM nahIM socate ? kitanI gaharI mohamadirA pI lii| 13-666. vyavahAra meM kisI ke bala para koI kArya mata karo, jise Apa kara sakate ho usa kArya ko karo anyathA zalya aura sabaleza ho jAyago / 20-736. bigar3e hue va durjanoM kA sudhAra sarala vyavahAra

Page #58
[ 23 ] meM ho sastA hai, kaThora vyavahAra se nahIM, ataH prema se samajhA kara unheM satpatha para lAyo / OM OM OM 21-856. yadi bAlaka bhI zikSA kI bAta kahe taba use nAna lo haTha mata kro| 22-871. apanA yaha vyavahAra rakho-jisameM dUsare ko koI pIr3A na ho, bhAva aAnA sabake hita kA rakho aura pravRtti bhI hita buddhi se karo phira bhI bhramavaza kAI duHvI rahe taba terA koI aparAdha nahIM /

Page #59
[ 24 ] 5 yaza-apayaza 1-16. khyAti kI cAha na rakhane vAlA hI saccA adhyAsmayogI aura sukhI bana sakatA hai| 2-10. khyAti ke tyAga ke upadeza meM yadi khyAti kA uddezya rahA taba vratI kA veza nirarthaka hai| 3-27. manohara ! jarA batAo ki mRtyu ke bAda yahAM kI nAmavarI sAtha jAvegI yA bhalA burA saMskAra ? yadi dUsarA pakSa tumhArI uttara hai taba pahile pakSa se mamatva chor3A yA vahAM rahA jahAM ke loka tumhAre paricita na hoN| 4-45. kisI kI apakIrti kara kIrti nahIM miltii| 5-164. apayaza kA kArya na karate hue bhI apayaza hone kA bhaya yaza kI cAha ke binA nahIM ho sktaa|

Page #60
[ 25 ] 6 - 182, saMsAra meM apane ko mahAn siddha kara dene kI icchA yA apanA nAma yA astitva sthApita kara dene ko icchA yadi naSTa ho jAya to taba se vrata prArambha karane kA kA ho sakatA hai, apane bhAva ko khojo, yi vaha icchA hai kA DauMga hai / yadi kalyANa cAhate ho to pahale yogya tarkaNAvoM se usa icchA kI holI kara do / phaOM phra 7 - 183, saMsArabhAva durlakSya hai yaza kI cAha na karane kA upadeza dekara bhI yaza kI cAha kI puSTi kI jA sakatI hai / jo upadeza kA lakSya para ko hI banAte haiM ve mugdha haiM aura jo svayaM ko banAte ve sAvadhAna haiM / OM phra 8 - 163. yaza sadA nahIM rahatA' isaliye yaza anitya, jinameM yaza cAhA jAtA ve bhI tadavastha na rahane se anitya, jo yaza cAhatA vaha bhI tadavastha na rahane se anitya, parantu yaha bar3I mUrkhatA va viDaMbanA hai - jo nitya anitya ko anityoM meM nitya banAnA cAhatA hai / phaOM pha 6- 164. yadi yaza kI cAha hai to aisA yaza prApta karo

Page #61
[ 26 ] jise rAgI aura virAgI donoM hI gAveM / 100-165 rAgI ke kRtya kA yaza rAgI hI va unameM khAsa riztedAra hI gAte parantu vItarAgatA se hone vAlA yaza rAgI (gRhasthoM) ke dvArA va virAgI (sAdhuvoM) ke dvArA bhI gAyA jAtA hai| OM // 11-218. ai do dina kI jindagI vAlo ! do dina kI jindagI vAloM meM do dina taka hI svArthiyoM dvArA gAyA jA sakane vAlA yaza cAha kara kyoM ajJAnI bana kara dukhI hote ho| OM OM OM 11-242 jisakI kIrti jitane vistRta kSetra meM phailI hotI hai usI puruSa ke yadi akIrti kA thor3A bhI kRtya bana jAya to akIrti utane vistRta kSetra meM anAyAsa zIghra phaila jAtI haiM, jaise tela kI eka bUda bhI sAre jala meM anAyAsAzIghra phaila jAtA hai| 13-337. sakalatra, sasaMtAna, dhanI, paropakArI, bahupriya, tyAgI, dAnI, vyAkhyAtA Adi banane ke parizrama karane

Page #62
[ 27 ] kA mUla prAyaH khyAti hai| bhedavijJAna se isa mUla ke nAza karane para zAntimArga milatA hai / 14-341 jise khyAti kI cAha hai use AtmajJAna nahIM; yadi AtmajJAna hotA taba usakI cAha hI nahIM krtaa| 15-430, prasiddhi se Atmazuddhi kA sambandha nahIM hai, prasiddhi anAkulatA kA mUla nahIM, Atmazuddhi anAkulatA.kA mUla hai| 16-475. cAhe vipuladhanI ho yA vidvatsammata ho yA . jagadvikhyAta ho kisI kA bhI yaza yA lokapriyatva sthira nahIM hai| 5-466. jo prasiddha haiM va prasiddhikartA hai unakI yaha sthiti svapnavat hai, unako pariNati dekha kara va socakara moha va Azcarya uttama mata hone do, dravyadRSTi dvArA anAdinidhana jJAyaka AtmA kA svarUpa samajha kara nija hI meM saMtuSTa, rata hotro aura pariNAmAtmaka isa

Page #63
[ 28 ] jagat se vikalpa haTA kara sukhI hoo| OM 18- 566. dikhane meM kAna nAka A~kha Adi Ate AtmA nahIM AtA taba AtmA kA yaza kyA ? sunane va bolane meM nAma ke hI zabda te AtmA nahIM, taba AtmA kA yaza hI kyA ? likhane meM nAma ke akSara hI te AtmA nahIM tatra akSaroM se AtmA kA yaza kyA ? Atman ! kise AtmA mAnakara parezAna ho rahe ho ? mana vacana kAya ke prayatna ko chor3akara sahaja svarUpI hoo| OM 16 - 585 kIrti se AtmA ko kyA milatA ! kucha nahIM, jisakI kIrti hotI hai mAna lo use eka grAma ke loka jAna gaye yA eka jAti ke loka jAna gaye to zeSa grAma va jAti ke lokoM ne to samajhA nahIM, mAna lo saba manuSya jAna gaye to pazu pakSI deva Adi ne to samajhA hI nahI, mAna lo asaMbhava bhI saMbhava ho jAya ki saba jIva jAna jA~ya tathApi saba jIva milakara bhI usakI pariNati sukhamaya nahIM kara sakate, svayaM kA virakti bhAva hI sukhI banAyegA | Tong phaOMOMOM pha

Page #64
[26] 20-626. yaha AtmA yaza kisakA cAhatA hai ? AtmA kA yA sUrata kA yA nAma ke akSaroM kA ? vicAra karane para yaza kucha bhI vastu nahIM rahatI / OM 21-630. yadi AtmA kA yaza cAhate ho to jo loga prazaMsA karate haiM ve AtmA ko AtmA to rasa, rUpa, agaMdha, va nirAkAra hai, jisa svarUpa kI dRSTi meM rUpa hai usakA to nAma bhI nahIM aura na liye vyaktitva hai usakI kyA pratiSThA hotI, pratiSThA yahI hai jo svayaM svayaM ko jAne aura svarUpa meM pratiSThita rahe / , kyoM jAnate haiM ?... zavda, avyakta, cetana vaha sAmAnya vyavahAra ke usakI to svayaM ke OMOMOMOM 22-631. yahi sUrata kA yaza cAhate ho to sUrata paudgalika hai apane se atyanta bhinna hai hAr3a mAsa cAma kA putalA hai usakA guNa to rUpa rasa gaMdha sarza hai unhIM meM pariNamatA hai, anya guNa hI usameM aise kyA haiM jisase sUrata pratiSThA ke yogya ho athavA sUrata kI pratiSThA se AtmA ko kyA mila jAtA ? sUrata kI citra raha

Page #65
[ 30 ] jAne para bhI AtmA ko kyA pratiSThA huI ? 23-632. yadi nAma ke akSaroM kA yaza cAhate ho to una akSaroM se AtmA kA koI sambandha nahIM, na akSaroM se AtmA kA paricaya milatA hai, una likhita akSaroM se yA bole hue akSaroM se AtmA ko koI zAnti prApta nahIM hotI, AtmA to AtmA hai, apanI karatUtoM kA phala pAtA hai usakI karatUta bhI avyakta hai / OM OM OM 24-636. haz2AroM mUhoM kI apekSA eka hI jJAnI kI dRSTi meM khyAti honA bar3I kImata rakhatA hai, athavA kisI kI dRSTi meM kucha jace isa se AtmA kI unnati nahIM, zAnti nahIM, Atman ! tumhArA kAma kevala jAnanA hai, se mAtra jJAtA raho phira sukha hI sukha hai| 25-853. na to yaza hita kA sodhaka hai aura na apayaza hita ko bAdhaka hai, hita kA sAdhaka to icchA kA abhAva hai aura hita kA bAdhaka icchA kA sadbhAva hai| OM OM OM -:*:

Page #66
[ 31 ] 6prazaMsA-nindA 1-36. apane mahattva kI siddhi ke artha dUsaroM kI nindA kahane yA sunane meM ruci na kara, AtmA kA mahattva apane zAra hai| "mandra kA mahattva nAlAboM kI tucchatA batAne meM nahIM hai kintu svayaM hai| 2-140. dUsaroM kI nindA karane yA munane meM ruci honA hI ne laghunA (tucchatA) kA sUcaka hai, phira usa Aya meM mahatva kI keme AzA ho sakatI hai| 3-141. apanI prazaMsA sunana meM hai aura ruci na karo, nvaprazaMsAzrayaNa hI mohI jIvoM ko bar3I vipadA hai, isakA phala nIca gotra meM paidA honA hai| OM OM OM 4-142. pahila to saMsAra hI nIca pada hai usameM bhI naraka niyaMca dIna aGgahIna manuSya Adi jaisI nimna

Page #67
[ 32 ] avasthAoM meM paidA honA apanI prazaMsA karane va sunane meM rati heAne kA phala hai| 5-217. manohara ! yadi koI tumhArI prazaMsA kare to usa upadrava se bacane ke liye parameSThI ke zaraNa pahuMcA, NamokAra maMtra kA smaraNa karate raho va AtmaciMtana karane lgaa| 6-320. pratyakSa va parokSa kisI bhI prakAra dUsare ko nindA karane vAlA azAnta hI rahatA hai isaliye paranindA karanA apane Apa duHkha mola lenA hai, yadi tuma meM bala, viveka, dhairya, evaM anugrahabuddhi hai to usI se svayaM ekAnta meM kaho anyathA paradoSavAda meM mauna raho / 7-321. sarvotkRSTa prazaMsA ke yogya nirdoSa AtmA (paramAtmA) hai, tU to saupa hai, anadhikAra bAta mata cAho / 8-322. bahuta kucha guNa hote hue bhI yadi vikalpa hai to eka yahIM doSa hai, jaba taka doSa hai taba taka prazaMsya nahIM

Page #68
[ 33 ] aura jaba prazaMsya hogA taba koI vikalpa nahIM ataH abhimAna thA sanmAna kI cAha ko mUla se naSTa kara do, yaha terA mahAn zatru hai| 8-323. svaprazaMsA meM ruci honA hI viSapAna karanA hai aura svayaM ko jJAnamAna anubhava karanA hI amRtapAna karanA hai| Bu Bu 10-324. jaba koI terI prazaMsA kare taba yaha to vicAro ki yaha to mere bAhaya guNa hI varNana kara rahA hai maiM to anaMta jJAna, darzana zakti, sukhasampanna nirvikalpa, jJAyakabhAvamaya yogIndragocara hU~ zuddha paramAtmatattva hU~, isa tuccha prazaMsA meM merA kyo hita aura vahappana hai, isa becAre ko merI (AtmA kI) mahattA jJAta nahIM hai / 11-325. athavA yaha vicAro-jaisA yaha varNana kara rahA hai ThIka vaisA nirdoSa to maiM hU~ nahIM, kevala isake varNanamAtra se to phala (AtmazAnti) mila nahIM jAyanA balki yaha prazaMsA mere prati zatrutA kA kAma karegI arthAt isase maiM apane doSoM para dRSTipAta na kara jhUTha

Page #69
[ 34 ] sUTha bar3appana meM Akara athavA vizeSa rAgo banakara parapariNati ke parizramarUpa klezoM ko hI sahatA rahUMgA / OM 12- 351. nindAzravaNa se hone vAle kleza kA miTAnA to sarala hai parantu prazaMsAzravaNa se kiye jAne vAle upakramoM se hone vAlA kleza miTAnA kaThina hai, ataH manohara ! prazasA jAla se baco kisI ke cakra meM mata zrAvo 1 phaOM pha 13- 361. kisI ke nindA ke zabda mata kaho kyoMki usa se tumhArA utkarSa nahIM aura phira saMsAra meM anaMta prANI haiM kisa kisa kI samAlocanA karate ? unameM se eka vaha bhI hai, athavA tuma samAlocanA ke adhikArI nahIM kyoM ki tuma svayaM samAlocya ho anyathA tuma meM paranindana doSa kI sthiti nahIM rahatI / pha OM bha 14-362. apanI prazaMsA ke zabda mata sunA kyoMki ye zabda AtmaghAta meM nimitta hone ke atirikta prazaMsaka se ho jAne vAle sambandha ke hetu vipatti aura cintA

Page #70
[ 35 ] meM nimitta ho sakate, yadi koI tumhArI prazaMsA hI kare ruke nahIM taba tuma upadrava sA samajhakara NamokAra mantra ko smaraNa karate ho / i phraOM pha 15 - 400. prazaMsA kiye jAne para saMtuSTa honA kApAtalezyA hai, yadi isa kApatilezyA ko nahIM jIta sake to azubha pariNAmI hI ho, zubhalezyA kA vahAM bhAva hI paidA nahIM ho sakatA ataH racanAtmaka sukha kA maMtra yahI hai jo prazaMsA kA kleza kI khAna mAna kara usameM saMtuSTa mata hovA aura buddhi kI bhAvanA karo / OM pha 16- 423. yadi koI tumhArI burAI karatA hai te| yaha soco ki yaha dApa tujha meM hai yA nahIM ? yadi hai taba burA mAnane kI bAta hI kyA ? vaha to tumheM zikSA de rahA hai ataH parama mitra hai | phraOMOMOM 17- 505, apane va dRzya manuSyoM ke prati soco ina dRzya mAnavoM ne yadi mujhe kucha acchA kaha diyA to mujhe kyA mila gayA ? kauna se hita kI vRddhi huI ? maiM

Page #71
to musAphira hI hU~, kucha dina isa zarIra rUpI dharmazAlA meM raha kara aura phira chor3a kara jAnA hI hogA, vahAM kyA hogA? ye sahAya na hoMge ataH ceta vikalpajAla ko chor3a, apanI ora dRSTi de|| // OM OM 18-546. nindA kA vAtAvaraNa azAnti kA hI kAraNa hai, nindA karane yA nindA sunane se lobha to kucha bhI nahIM pratyuta pApa kA avalepa hI hai isase kosoM dUra rho| // OM bha 16-547. nindA karane vAlA svayaM nindha hai tathA na lokoM meM usakA prabhAva rahatA nindA karane vAlA to isI liye nindA karatA hai ki merA bar3appana ho parantu hotA ulTA hI, arthAt usakA mahatva saba gira jAtA hai / 20-581. prazaMsA ke samaya adhyAtmayoga rakhane vAlA prazaMsA ke cakkara meM duHkha na paavegaa| 21-104. apanI prazaMsA sunane meM ruci honA puNya kA

Page #72
[ 37 ] vinAza karanA hai aura pApa kA bulAnA hai va saMsAra meM bhaTakane ke liye svayaM amaMgala karanA hai| OM OM OM 22-563. vasa''vasaThIka hai mere catuSTaya meM rahane vAlA maiM sarva vizva se bhinna hU~ kAI kitanI hI bhakti kare prazaMsA kara, mere liye usase kyA milegA ? kucha nahIM granyuta panana kA hI sAvana hai / 23-754. prazaMmA karane vAle ne tumheM de kyA diyA ? vaha to bAra meM noma paidA karake saMkalpa vikalpa kI cakkI calA kara bhAga gyaa| vicAra to sahI' 'prazaMsA meM bahe mana / OM OM OM 24-755. nindA karane vAle ne terA hara kyA liyA ? vaha to vaicArA apane zira pApa lAdha kara Apako dopa kaha 'kara (cAhe vaha hoM yA na ho) sthira va sAvadhAna kara gA"mukhI raha /

Page #73
[ 3= ] 25-763. jo tumhAre sAmane anya kI nindA karatA * rahatA ho "samako vaha tumhAre parokSa meM tumhArI bho nindA karatA hogA kyoMki usake to nindA karane kI nindya Adata par3a rahI hai, ataH nindaka se sAvadhAna raho / OM ka 26 - 826. yadi sArA saMsAra bhI nindA kare taba bhI terA kyA bigar3A ? unakA mukha hai unakI icchA hai jo cAhe kaheM, terA kyA chur3AyA ? mUrkha na vana apane caitanya bhagavAna kI kRpA pA / OM ka 27-834. jo dUsaroM kI nindA karate haiM ve apanI prazaMsA cAhate haiM yaha bAta svayaM siddha ho jAtI hai, jo apanI prazaMsA cAhate haiM ve mUr3ha haiM, mUr3hoM kA saMga azAnti kA ho nimitta hai usa saMga ko tyAgo yA samajhAne athavA carcA ke dvArA usako prakAza meM jAne do / OM ka 28-852. prazaMsA aura nindA donoM mUr3ha AtmA ke

Page #74
[ 36 ] siddhi meM bAdhA hotI hai parantu jJAnI jIva ko na prazaMsA bAvaka hai aura na nindA cAdhaka hai| pratyuta sAhasI, utsAhI, dRr3ha banA dene meM doSa dikhAne, doSa dUra karA dene meM prazaMsA va nindA sAdhaka ho jAtI hai / ING HEAST

Page #75
[40] 7 sanmAna-apamAna 1--116. jina AtmAvoM se Apa Adara yaza cAhane ho, unheM pahacAnA hai yA nahIM; pahicAnA ! yaha bAta to jhUTha hai kyoMki unakA yathArtha rUpa jAnane vAle ke Adara va khyAti kI cAha nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yadi pahicAna liyA to sammAna va prasiddhi kI cAha chUTa jAnA cAhiye, yadi nahIM pahicAnA to ajJAta se sanmAna cAhanA mUrkhatA hai / OM pha 2- 363, jo khuda ke sanmAna kI ceSTA karatA hai vaha apamAna ke sanmukha hai, are ! yahAM to sabhI jAtyA eka haiM, jisa dRSTi meM mAna apamAna kA bhAva hotA vaha dRSTi hI bhRtArtha hai / phaOM phra 3 - 378. namratA kI parIkSA adhikaguNI yA adhika yaza vAle puruSoM ke samAgama meM hotI hai / phaOM pha

Page #76
[ 41 ] 4-484 jJAyakabhAva tumhArA mAna tuma hI kara sakate ho va apamAna bhI tuma ho kara sakate ho, anya koI tumhArA mAna apamAna kara hI nahIM sakatA, jisase loga bolate vaha tuma nahI ho ataH mAna apamAna kI upekSA hI karate jAvA, lokavyavahAra ko mAna apamAna samajha kara mUrkha mata bno| // OM OM 5-576. jisa rUpa meM loka mujhe dekhate haiM yA dekhane kA anumAna karate haiM vaha nimittAdhIna hone se svayaM asat hai, aura jisa rUpa meM maiM hUM vaha saba ke liye sAmAnya hai| asat kA sanmAna apamAna kyA aura sAmAnya kA sanmAna apamAna kyA ? OM OM OM 6.-621. loka kahate haiM-ki ye gurukula calA rahe haiM anya saMsthAyeM calA rahe haiM, vyavasthA kara rahe haiM upakAra kara haiM Adi, kintu ye saba zabda mere apamAna ke haiN| maiM samajha bhI rahA hUM ki ye apamAna ke zabda haiM kyoMki mero kartavya to nivRttipathagamana hI hai isase ulTI bAta sunanA apamAna hI to hai, to bhI yaha apamAna apanI kamajorI se gurukula zikSAsadanoM ke liye ceSTA kara karA

Page #77
[ 42 ] rahA hUM, aba isa apamAna ke saha lene ke lAyaka rAga nahIM rahA ataH' kleza hone lgaa| isa apamAna ke mUlarUpa vibhAva ko dUra hI karanA hai, jo ho cukA so ho cukA / 7-638. mujhe lAbha nahIM jo janatA mere samIpa Ave, mujhe lAbha nahIM jo upakAra ke koI guNa gAve, koI kyA kahegA' 'yahI to kahegA inhoMne saMsthAyeM calavAI bhavana banavAye "upadeza diyA 'acchA prabhAva hai Adi so soco jo para padArtha ke kartApana kI bAta lAde vaha vaha jJAniyoM ko dRSTi meM sanmAna hai yA apamAna ? 8-728. koI bhI prANI tumhAre dvArA tiraskAra ke yogya nahIM, ye to saba svatantra padArtha haiM terA sambandha kyA ? tiraskora karo apane krodha mAna mAyA lobha kA karo tiraskAra aura tejI se karo, inhIM kaSAyoM ne. tujhe bhaTakA rakkhA hai aura duHkhI kara rakhA hai| OM OM OM ha-764. saba jIvoM ko apane hI samAna caitanya puJja ko

Page #78
[ 43 ] dekha 'aba batAtujhase kauna kama hai jisakA nAma vatAtA phire| 10-765. prAnI paristhiti ko dekha, isa samaya tU ne pAyA hI kyA ? jisa para mAna kiyA jAve 'vaibhava aura aizvarya ! 'cakravartI ko dekha. tere pAsa hai ho kyA ? so bhI cakrI kA vaibhava vilIna ho jAtA hai / "Rddhi camatkAra ? 'maharSiyoM ko dekha tUna pAyA hI kyA ?... jJAna ? 'sarvajJa ko soca / are tU to apanI rAga dvapa Adi ke sambandha se kalaGkita hai, garIba hai, kyA itarAtA? 11-766. Atman ! apane anaMta jJAna darzana zakti sukha svabhAva ko to dekha, aura dekha 'yadi tU yaza mAna vaibhava para hI itarAtA rahA to anaMta aizvarya se hAtha dho baiTha / 12-767 yadi nAka ke liye maregA to mara kara itanI nAka pAvegA jo dharatI para laTakatI rahegI / mAna ke liye jitanA prayatna karoge usakA phala yaha hogA jo

Page #79
[ 44 ] anta meM tumhArA mAna dhUla meM mila jaavegaa| 13-854. sArA deza sanmAna kare to bhI yadi bhItara pola hai arthAt mithyA vAsanA hai taba kyA sukhI ho jAyagA ? nahIM kyoMki sanmAna sukha kA sAdhana nahIM, AtmajJAna sukha kA mArga hai| OM OM ma 14-855. sArA deza apamAna kare to bhI yadi AtmajJAna hai svacchatA hai nijadRSTi hai to usakA kyA bigAr3a hai ?

Page #80
L J 8 samatA XXXXXXX [ 5 ] upArjana yA 1- 36. jitanA prayatna va parizrama para dravya rakSaNa meM kiyA jAtA usase kama bhI yadi samatAbhAva ke saMbhAlane meM kiyA jAve to sAMsArika vaibhava to anAyosa prApta hote hI haiM para anAkula sukha kI prApti meM bhI vilaMba nahIM hogA | OM pha 2- 38. para dravya kA Azraya kara kucha bhI adhyavasAna kara dukhI ho lo aura Age dukhI hone ke liye karma bAMdha lo kintu para dravya kabhI sahAya hone kA nahIM / mAtra apane samatA pariNAma kA vizvAsa rakho / OM phra 3- 48. tAmasa bhAva se kalaha bar3hatI aura isake viparIta (nAmasa= samatA ) bhAva se calane se kalaha kI holI ho jAtI hai ( kalaha naSTa ho jAtA hai) / phra OM phra

Page #81
[ 46 ] 4-103 manohara ! tujha para 3-14-20-22 varSa kI avastho meM aisA saMkaTa AyA jo jIvana kI AzA hI na thI / yadi jabhI nara bhava chUTa jAtA to kisa gati meM jokara kyA AkulatAyeM karate; Ayuvaza yadi abhI bhI jIvita ho taba vipadA, vyAdhi aura maraNa kA bhaya na karake samatA sudhA kA pAna kara amara hone kA prayatna kro| . : OM 5-177. mAna apamAna meM, sarasa nIrasa AhAra meM, AhAra anohAra meM, lAbha alAbha meM, jIvana maraNa meM, saMpatti vipatti meM pUjaka bandhaka meM samatA honA hI zAMti va svAdhIna sukha hai| isakA prArambha bheda vijJAna hI hai| 6-2:0. para vaza naraka vedanA sahanA par3atI para svavaza raMca vedanA nahIM sahI jaatii| yadi svavaza samatApUrvaka vedanA sahane kA utsAha A jAve taba kalyANa kucha bhI dUra nhiiN| 7-225.. yadi kalpanA meM yaha soca liyA ki yahIM merI mRtyu kA samaya hai taba bhI samatA kI jhalaka dikhAI de jaave|

Page #82
[ 47 ] --367. maraNa kI zaMkA ke kAla meM tuma yaha socakara dukhI hote jA maiMne samatA sodhana na kara pAyA / ataH aba se samatA pariNAma ho kA sAdhana karo jisase tumheM maraNa mAtra kI bhI zalya na ho| OM OM ma 6-368. anta meM to saba chor3anA hogA tathA yaza bhI maMda hokara naSTa ho jAvegA, ataH acchA ho jo tuma hI pahile se sAvadhAna hokara sabase upekSita hokara samatA. mRta kA pAna kro| 10-425. samatA pariNAma karane rUpa nijakArya ke atirikta jitane bhI kArya haiM ve icchAnusAra to hote nahIM aura chor3e bhI jAte nahoM, kevala unake kAraNa mUr3ha ko dukhI hI dukhI honA par3atA hai jaise macchara laDDa, ko khA to sakatA nahIM aura chor3a bhI sakatA nahIM kintu kliSTa hotA rahatA hai| 11-536. he samate ! AvA, isa bhUle bhaTake bane garIba ko aba to apanAvA, isa jIva ne apane Apa Apatti

Page #83
mola lI hai, yaha hai to svayaM sukhI parantu mAnatA hai para se yA honA cAhatA hai para se / isa ajJAnarUpa mohinI * dhUla ko haTAvA aura mujhe apane meM tanmaya kre| 12-328 sarva prANiyoM meM yathArtha maitrI bhAva cAhate ho to saba ko apane svabhAva ke mAnA, kyoMki samAna mAne binA maitrI bhAva * nahIM ThaharA''aura maitrI bhAva ke binA azAnta hI rhoge| 13-265. Atman ! tU vizva ke prANiyoM ko apane samAna mAna, kyoMki unheM yadi choTA mAnoge to abhimAna ke kAraNa saMsAragarta meM patita hI rahoge aura yadi bar3A mAnoge to dIna banakara svabhAva se cyuta hI rhoge| 14-785. mukta jIva to sarva samAna haiM hI, parantu yahAM bhI hama kise choTA aura kise bar3A kaheM ? kyoMki puNya pApa ke udaya saba kSaNika haiM jo Aja puNya ke udaya meM bar3A banA hai--puNya kSINa hAjAne para tuccha ho jAtA aura jo Aja choTe haiM-bhaviSya meM bar3e bhI ho jAte haiM, tuma to caitanyamAtra kA dekhA usako apekSA

Page #84
[ 46 ] saba samAna hI haiN| isI caitanya ke darzana se bhAva meM bhI samatA hotI hai| 15-857. nispRha AtmA hI samatA rUpa amRta ke pAna karane kA adhikArI hai! 16-858 saMsAra meM kona terA hai ? phira kisake liye rAga daMpa ke gaDDhoM meM giranA rahanA cAhatA hai ? bhAI ! roga dUpa ke gaDDhoM kI bIca (taTastha-madhyastha) . jo samatA kI galI hai usa se calakara apane svarUpa gRha meM zAMti se raha / 17-863. AtmA ke svarUpa ko dekhaa| bAhaya meM kyA rakhA ? bAhaya to saba kSaNika hai, mAyA hai, paryAya hai, Atma svarUpa kI dRSTi meM saba prANI samAna haiM, usa samAnatA ko dekhA aura samtA paayaa| 28-864. jagata kA ThIka svarUpa samajho aura apanA bhI,

Page #85
isa jagata dhokhe se rAgadvapa haTa hI jAvegA aura samatA utpanna hogii| 16-865. samatA hI tAttvika sukha hai, samatA se cyuta hone vAle 'hAya ! hAya ! kitanI bhayAnaka kapAya kI aTavI meM bhaTaka gye| OM OM hai

Page #86
[ 59 ] 6 nijAcAra 1- 3. pravacana ke samaya jo tuma zrotAvoM se kahate ho vaha apane se bhI kaha liyA karo / OMOMOM Wan 2- 13. eka kSaNa bhI svAdhyAya, satsamAgama va dhyAna chor3anA Apatti meM par3anA hai ataH una upAyoM se apane AcaraNarUpa raho | Yu Xue Wan 3 - 25. eka to yathA tathA cintAvoM kA bhAra mujha para thA patha para jAnA hI, para loka mujhe kucha acchA kaha dete yaha bhI bar3A bhAra mujha para ladA huA hai; he nAtha ! Apake smaraNa ke prasAda se Apake jJAna meM merA unnati dekhA ho taba to saMtoSa kI bAta hai, viruddhatA miTAne ke liye avanati patha para jAnA burA hai / kyoMki ukta phraOM phra

Page #87
[ 52 ] 4-46, lekhaka kA lekha prAya: pustaka meM hI rahatA, yadi hRdaya meM ho jAya taba zIghra usakA aura usake nimitta se anekoM kA uddhAra ho jAye / OM 5 - 253. anAdi saMtati se cale Aye karma ke udaya ke nimitta se kSudhA Adi vedanAyeM va jvarAdi Amaya yadyapi ho jAte haiM unheM yadi sahana nahIM kara sakatA to nyAya ke viruddha pratikAra kara lo, para pratikAra meM Asakta mata ho aura na una ApadAvoM se apana nAza mAno, apane svarUpa ko sadaiva lakSya meM rakho / Song 5 6 - 281, jo kalyANa kI bAta cAra bhAiyoM ke sAmane kahate ho vaha yadi ekAnta meM dhyAna kA viSaya ho jAya taba to saMtoSa kI bAta hai anyathA gujArA karane meM hI 1 zumAra rahoge / phraOM pha nimnalikhita pratyeka AcAryopadeza gaMbhIratA se aura unase apane liye zikSA grahaNa karo :

Page #88
[ 53 ] 7-313. (ka) ekameva hi tatsvAdya vipadAmapadaM padam / apadAnyeva bhAsate padAnyanyAni yatpuraH || zrI amRtacandrasUri / eka jJAnamAtra kA hI svAda lenA cAhiye jo vipattiyoM kA sthAna nahIM hai, jisa pada ke Age anya pada pada ho jAte haiM / tuma "maiM jJAnamAtra hU~" isakA niraMtara cintavana karo | .. OM OM 8-313, (kha) yadyadA caritaM pUrvaM tattadajJAna ceSTitam / uttarottara vijJAnAdyoginaH pratibhAsate || zrI guNabhadrasUri / pratibhAsa hotA hai yogI ko uttarottarajJAna se aisA vaha saba ajJAna meM ki jo jo maiMne pahile ceSTA kI vaha ceSTA huii| tuma apane mana vacana kAya kI saba ceSTAvoM ko "ye ajJAna meM ho rahI hai" aisA mAnate raho / OM pha 6- 313. ( ga ) jIvitAzA dhanAzA ca yeSAM teSAM vidhirvidhiH 1:1 kiM karoti vidhisteSAM yeSAmASA nirAzatA // zrI guNabhadrasUri /

Page #89
[ 54 ] jinheM jIne kI aura dhana kI AzA lagI ho unako karma karma hai parantu jinake AzA ke na hone kI ho mAtra AzA ho unakA karma kyA kara sakatA hai / tuma yahI soco 'mujhe kucha nahIM cAhiye maiM hI apane . liye saba kucha huuN|" 10-313. (gha) AtmA jJAnaM svayaM jJAnaM jJAnAdanyatkaroti kim / parabhAvasya kartAyaM moho'yaM vyavahAriNam / / zrI guNabhadrasUri / AtmA jJAna hai aura vaha svayaM jJAna hai jJAna se atirikta AtmA karatA hI kyA ? AtmA para ke bhAva kA kartA hai aisA kahanA vyavahArI janoM kA moha hI hai yathArtha bAta nhiiN| tuma "jAnane ke sivAya para meM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe ho" aisA mAnate rho| + OM OM 11.313. (ca) bhuktojhitA muhurmohAnmayA sarve'pi pudgalAH / ucchiSTeSviva teSvadya mama vijJasya kA spRha // zrI pUjyapAda /

Page #90
[ 55 ] maiMne sabhI pudgala moha se bAra bAra bhoge aura chor3e jUThe hue kI taraha una bhogoM meM mujha jJAnI kI kyA icchA hai| / jo bhI tumheM dikhatA milatA vicAra meM otA vaha saba tumane cAra bAra to bhoge kucha bhI to nahIM milA ulTA kleza hI to bar3hA aba "saba haTo maiM to jJAnamAtra nijavaibhava kA hI bhogU gA" aisA hI vicAro / OMOMOM phra * 12- 313. (cha) mAmapazyannayaM loko na me zatrurnaca priyaH / mAM prapazyannayaM loko na me zatrurnaca priyaH // zrI pUjyapAda / mujhako nahIM dekhatA huA loka merA zatru bhinna kaise ? mujha ko (jJAnamAtra AtmA ko dekhatA huA leki merA zatru aura mitra kaise 9 merA koI bhI prANI na zatru hai na mitra hai, merI hI karatUta (kalpanA) zatru mitra banatI hai| aisA pariNAma rakhA, yadi kalpanA hI uThe to / OM pha 14- 313 (ja) malavIjaM malayoniM galanmalaM pUtigaMghi vIbhatsam / pazyanna' gama naMgA dviramati yo brahmacArI saH // zrI samaMtabhadrasUri /

Page #91
[ 56 ] mala se utpanna hue mala ko utpanna karane vAle tathA jisase mala jharatA rahatA hai aise apavitra durgandhita bhayAnaka deha ko dekhatA huA jo kAma se virakta rahatA hai vaha brahmacArI hai| . kisI bhI zarIra ko dekha kara yadi manojJapane kA vikalpa ho taba zarIra kI malInatA socane lgaa| 14-313. jha) yadi pApanirodhonyasaMpadA ki prayojanam / atha pApAavo'styanyatsaMpadA ki prayojanam // zrI smNtbhdr| yadi pApa kA anna samApta hogayA taba anya saMpatti se kyA prayojana rahA aura yadi pApoM kA aonI rahA taba anya saMpatti se kyA lAbha hai ? pAra kA pariNAma na ho isa ho meM sukha maanaa| nimnalikhita prAcAryopadezoM ko apane meM ghaTAte hue vatalAI huI vidhi kA AcaraNa karo:15-320. eko'haM nirmamaH zuddho jJAno yogiindrgocrH| va hayAH sayogajA bhAvA mattAH sarve'pi sarvathA / / shriipuujypaad|

Page #92
[ 17 ] duHkhasaMdohabhAginvaM saMyogAdiha dehinAm / tyajAmyenaM tataH sarva mnovaakaaykrmbhiH|| zrI pUjyapAda / 16-370. manohara ! tuma apane guru dvArA prApta ina upadezoM ko racAtmaka karane lago tava guru kA va apanA Adara kiyA yaha smjhuugaa| 1-jisa tyAga meM itane vikalpa hoM vaha tyAga nahIM eka taraha kI AtmavaJcanA hai, yaha vaJcita bhAva mohamada kA nazA utare binA nahIM jA sakatA, kitane hI svAMga dharo svAMga to svAMga 'nakala to nakala hI hai---mUrti meM bhagavAn kI sthApanA kara ke kAma nikAla lo parantu divyadhvani nahIM khirane lgegii| 2-nirapekSatA hI paramadharma hai hama Apako yahI upAdeya hai| 3-jo AtApa Atmastha hai usakA pratIkAra-pAsa hone para bhI-abhI dUra hai, yaha AtApa jo bAhya hai usakA to sarala upAya hai prAyaH sarva hI upacAra kara dete haiM, jo Abhyantara AtApa hai usake apaharaNa ke liye .

Page #93
, [ 58 ] kisI kI apekSA kI AvazyaktA nahIM, para kI sahAyatA na cAhanA hI isakA mUla upAya hai parantu hama loga isake viruddha calate haiM--yaha mahatI bhUla hai| 4-apanI pariNati ko prasanna rakho-anya prasanna hoM cAhe na hoN| 5-zarIra kI nirogatA para upekSA rakhanA Atmasiddhi ko avahelanA hai viratAvirata avasthA meM virata avasthA kA AcaraNa honA asaMbhava hai| 6-gRhasthoM ke cakra meM na par3anA tathA nirapekSa tyAgI rahanA-patthara para sonA para caTAI na mAMganA-laMgoTI na mile taba dravyamuni hI bana jAnA para laMgoTI na mAMganA-sUkhI roTI mila jAve para ghI kI icchA na krnaa| 17-367. manohara ! jaba tumane brahmacaryavrata evaM dezavrata dhAraNa kA vicAra kiyA taba kyA lakSya banAyA thA aba bIca meM kitane hI Aye hue lakSyoM ko tyAga kara usI apUrva pUrva lakSya para AjAvo kisa ke liye hAtha paira pITate ? jagata dhokA hai kSaNika hai anyasvabhAva hai tumhArI

Page #94
] [ 56 prasannatA (nirmalatA) meM hI tumhArA kalyANa hai / 18-408, manohara ! tuma apane viSaya meM gRhavirata syAgijanoM se hI salAha lo aura salAha lekara kucha samaya taka tuma svayaM vicAra karo, jo uttama patha jacezakti na chupA kara usa patha para clo| # OM # 16-531. sukhI honA bhI tere hAtha kI bAta hai aura dukhI honA bhI tere hAya kI bAta hai aba tujhe jo bhAve so kara, parantu dekha yadi yaha narabhava saMkleza meM hI gamA diyA to phira terA kucha ThikAnA na hogaa| 20-568. mAmAyika meM itanI bAteM bhI kiyA karo / 1-svabhAvasiddhi ke liye hamane kyA unnati kI ? yA avanati kI usakA hisAba lagAnA / 2-svabhAvasiddhi kA vAdhaka rAga pariNAma hai jo naimittika hai, vaha rAga kisake nimitta se ho rahA hai usI se bAta karo-kyA hitakArI hai ? katra se sAtha hai ? kaba taka sAtha rahegA ? Adi /

Page #95
[ 60 1 3-buddhigata saba vicAroMko bhulA kara svastha rho| 21-604. maiM ne vAha ya dravya ke sudhArane bigAr3ane kI dhuna meM aneka ceSTAyeM kI kintu maiMne apane liye kyA kiyA ? kiye kA uttara do aura ise kaI bAra vicAro ki "isa samaya apane liye kyA kara rahA huuN| 22-605. isakA bhI vizeSa vivaraNa ke sAtha uttara do ki jo merI ceSTA ho rahI hai vaha mujha jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ke liye sAdhaka hai yA bAdhaka ? 23-610. kyA yaha ceSTA baMdha karane vAlI nahIM hai ? (vicaaro)| 24-824 jaise cAvala grAhya hai parantu dhAna ke bone se chilakA haTAne para vaha prApta hotA hai isI prakAra nizcaya tattva Adeya hai parantu AcAra ke pAlane se AcaraNa meM, AcaraNa se bhinna brahmatatva ke samajhane para vaha prApta hotA hai| dhAna sameTa kara bhI chilake para kisI kI

Page #96
[ upAdeya buddhi nahIM rahatI, nija ke AcAra ke cAhUya yAcAra hai / 69 ] artha hI OM OM 25-836. vyavahAra meM dukhI ko anamanA bhI kahate haiM / anamanA kA zuddha zabda anyamanaska hai arthAt jisakA dUsare meM mana hai use anamanA kahate haiM, yadi anamanA rahanA burA samajhate ho to nijamanA vana jAvo, ana manApana miTa jAvegA / OM OM 26 - 844. apane AcaraNa ko susaMskRta banAne se hI bhaviSya ujjvala rahatA hai ataH apane AtmasvabhAvarUpa AcaraNa karo | - phraOM phra 27- 840. apane vicAroM ko pavitra banAye rakhanA nijasva - bhAva ke lakSya se cyuta na honA nijAcAra hai / OM

Page #97
10 sukha 1-40. sukha aura zAnti vaijJAnika khoja hai niSpakSa hokara yadi koI isa khoja kA prayatna kareM taba zIghra saphala ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha sukha zAnti nija ko guNa hai nija meM nija se prakaTa hotA sAdhanAntara kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| OM OM OM 2-66. jJAnI ko jaise vipadA dukhI nahIM kara sakatI usI taraha saMpadA bhI sukhI nahIM karatI usakA sukha to sAhajika hai| 3-122. apane jIvana se bhI moha na karane vAlA manuSya satya sukha kA pAtra hai| 4-125. karma ke udaya meM karma akarmatvarUpa hI hotA hai kyoMki karma paramANuvoM ke udaya ke bAda bhI unheM karma rUpa banAye rahane meM koI samartha nahIM, ataH siddha hai--

Page #98
[ 63 ] zaraNa karma ke vinAza se ki sAMsArika sukha bhI AtmA prApta karatA hai to jahAM karma kA sarvathA abhAva hai vahAM to AtmA anaMta anAkula sukha kA bhaNDAra hai, isameM saMdeha kA leza nahIM / phaOM phra 5 - 168. he nAtha ! mujhe ananta sukha mile cAhe na mile para AkulatA kA saMtApa to mata hove / OMOM 6-216. kisI se kucha nahIM cAhanA hI sukha hai aura dUsare se koI AzA karanA hI duHkha hai / phaOM pha 7-226, kevala jJAna hI rahanA satya sukha hai, jJAnarUpa pariNamana meM kheda nahIM, yaha to jJAna kI sahaja vRtti hai, rAgadva epAdirUpa pariNamana meM kheda hai / OM ka 8- 222, jo nirmoha aura sarvajJa haiM vahI sarvotkaSTa anaMta mukhI haiM / phaOM pha 6- 252 terA sukha tujha hI meM hai, aura vaha svAdhIna hai,

Page #99
[ 64 ] para vastu se sukha kI AzA mata kro| 10-267 he Atman ! tU Aja hI sukha ho jAya yadi isa vicAra kI dRr3hatA ke liye kamara kasa leM - ki-meM dUsaroM kA koI nahIM aura na mere koI dUsare haiM, maiM to jJAnamAtra ekAkI hU~, para kA pariNamana jo ho so ho, maiM to apane svabhAvarUpa hI rhuuNgaa| 11-277 tuma sukha se svayaM paripUrNa ho, sukha ke artha para kI pratIkSA karake sukha kI hatyA mata kro| 12-358.viSaya kI cAha va kaSAya ko pravRtti jitanI kama hogI utane hI sukhI rhoge| + OM 13--441. rAgadva parahita pariNati hue vinA zAzvata svAdhIna sukha nahIM mila sakatA tathA para dravya meM Atmabuddhi rahate hue rAgadvaSajanya AkulatA naSTa nahIM ho sakatI, ataH he AtmahitaipI ! apanI jidda chor3a aura hita ke mArga para cala /

Page #100
[ 65 ] 14-447 paramAnanda kI prApti ke artha to maba se cita haTAnA hI hogaa| OM OM OM 15-682 kisI bhI AtmA se moha rAga na karane vAlA aura paJcendriya ke viSayoM meM ruci na karane vAlA manuSya khatya sukhI raha sakatA hai| 16-662 bhAI mAha haTAyA aura mukhI hAlo sukha kA isase atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| 17-710. sadAcAra hI mukha hai, sadAcArI sahajAnanda kI chAyA meM raha kara zAnta jIvana vyatIta karatA hai tathA AtmavalI banakara saMsAra ke duHkhoM se sadaiva chUTa jAtA hai| OM OM // 18-714. sadAcAra hI mukha kA janaka hai, jahAM pariNAmoM meM leza viSamatA AtI hai| yadi vahAM ke padArtho ke kAraNa hAtI hA tA tatkAla usa sthAna ko chor3a dena caahiye|

Page #101
[ 66 ] 13-721. sukha, duHkha kA abhAva hai, duHkha rAgamAtra hai ataH rAga kA abhAva hI sukha hai, jaba rAga kA abhAva huyA taba jo guNa hai apane rUpa meM raha gayA / AtmA meM aneka guNa haiM parantu saba kA vedana jJAnaguNa dvArA hotA hai ataH yaha bAta huI jaba jJAna ko rAga kA vedana na karanA huA taba sukha ho hai isaliye kevala jJAna kA sukha hai arthAt "jJAna hI sukha hai"| 20--722 avyAvAdha pratijIvI guNa hai, pratIta hotA hai ki vyAbAdhA vedanIya ke udaya se thI, vedanIya ke kSaya se bAdhA miTa gaI vaha avyAvAdha abhAvAmaka pratijIvI guNa huaa| 'saMsAra sukha niyama se duHkha hI hai' sarva duHkhoM kA abhAva hI sukha hai aura vaha sukha vedanIya ke kSaya hone para hotA hai|

Page #102
8. 11 Atmazakti * [ 5 ] 1 - 735. Atman ! tU ananta zaktimaya hai, bakariyoM meM pale hue siMha ke bacce ko taraha dIna kyoM bana rahA hai ? sarva parapadArtha kI tRSNA taja aura svatantratA se apane meM vihAra kara | phraOM pha 2- 712. bhAvoM kI nirmalatA hI yAtmabala hai, yahI mukha svarUpa hai | OM 3-706. gagadveSa bar3hAnA hI Atmabala ghaTAnA hai aura samatA bhAva karanA hI Atmabala bar3hAnA hai, AtmabalI sukhI hai, isa vinazvara loka meM terA kauna sAthI hai ? kauna zaraNa hai ? kyA sAra hai ? kisake liye nija pavitra jJAna dRSTi se cyUta hokara paradRSTirUpa viparIta ghora evaM vyartha parizrama karate ho ? zAnta hoo aura apane Apa hI meM raho /

Page #103
[ 68 ] 4-515. dInatA kA kAraNa para padArtha kI AzA hai, kimI bhI vAhaya padArtha se AtmA kA hita nahIM hotA, pratyeka jIva anata zakti vAlA hai, parantu paryAyabuddhi hone se apanI anaMtazakti kA sadupayoga nahIM karate, ceto zreyomArga yadyapi duSkara mAlUma hotA parantu usakA vipAka madhura hI madhura hai| 5-504. he jJAnadhana ! tuma jJeya padArtha jAnane kA kyoM parizrama karate ho ? ye jJeya to avaza hokara jJAna meM pratibhAsita hote kyoMki jJAna aura jJeya kA aisA hI svabhAva haiN| 6-166. he anaMtabalI ! mujhe anantabala mile merI aisI koI Teka nahIM parantu itane bala kA to avazya vikAsa ho jo maiM apane meM ThaharA rhuuN| 7-17, manohara ! tuma pada pada para yaha vicAra karane lagate ki moha kI zakti prapala hai kintu tuma nahIM jAnate ? AtmajJAna meM vaha ananta zakti hai jisase moha kSaNa meM dhvasta ho jAtA hai aura anantakAla taka

Page #104
[ 66 ] (sadeva) phira prAdurbhUta nahIM ho sakatA isaliye aba palA vicAra karane kI Adata DAlo ki jJAna meM amaryAda aura prabala zakti hai| --662. jJAnI jIva siMha ke samAna parAkramI hotA hai, parantu jaise siMha hI lohe ke piMjar3e meM A jAya to vaha dIna bana kara jIvana gujAratA isI taraha jJAnavAn hokara bhI viSayajhapAya ke piMjar3e meM jakar3A rahe taba vaha bhI dIna bana kara jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai| are Atman ! apanI zuddha zakti dekha, viSayakaSAya ke piMjar3e ko todd'| 1-664. vizAla balavAn hAthI bhI kardama meM phaMsa jAya to bar3A Azcarya hai isI taraha uttama jJAnI va zaktimon AtmA bhI viSayakaSAya meM phaMsa jAya to bar3e kheda kI bAta hai| tathA ca vaha hAthI vardama meM phaMsatA hai to satA ho jAtA hai isI taraha jJAnI bhI yadi viSayakaSAya meM phaMse to prAyaH phaMsatA hI jAtA hai kyoMki usa ghaniSTha phaMsAba meM vaisA jJAna bhI sahAyaka hotA jAtA hai, jaise hAtho ke phaMsAva meM hAthI kA bala aura vajana sahA

Page #105
[ 70 ] yaka hoto jAtA hai| AtmA kI zuddha zakti ko dekha, ''saba jhaMjhaTa nikala jaavegaa| 10-823. AtmA kI zakti to acintya hai parantu jaise koI IMTa se hI zira mAra kara apanA hI khUna karatA hai isI taraha mohI AtmA vAhya vaibhava se hI zira mAra kara apanI hatyA karatA hai| 11-836. jise Atmazakti para vizvAsa nahIM vaha zAMti kA pAtra nahIM ho sktaa| + OM OM 12-846, ahaMkAra aura mamakAra ko samApta karake sarva prANiyoM ke andara cetanA bhagavatI zakti kA darzana karane vAlA puruSa saMta hai|

Page #106
[ 71 ] XX 12 tatvadurlabhatA 1-737. sabase durlabha to AtmasthiratA hai usake pAne para phira koI bhI sthiti pAne yogya nahIM rhtii| 2-736. aAtman ! tU ne isa samaya jo sodhana pAyA soca to sahI-kitanA durlabha thA-jo pA liyA, saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko ora dekha-koI nigoda hai koI anya sthAvara hai, koI kITa macchara hai, koI nArakI, koI pazu pakSI hai, koI nIca hai, garIva hai, ajJAnI hai, viSayI hai, satya dharma se vimukha hai, parantu tuma to ina saba gaDDhoM ko pAra karake zAMti tala para ogaye aba pramodI va kaSAyo honA yogya nhiiN| anyathA phira gaDDhoM meM hI sdd'oge| 3-676. isa manuSyabhava meM na cete to phira naraka tiryazca. gati kI bhaTakanA, na jAne, kaba taka rahatI rahegI, bar3e

Page #107
[ 72 ] kheda kI bAta hai jo zreSTha mana pA kara bhI sadupayoga na kreN| 4-608. anya bhavoM meM kiye hue pApa manuSya bhava meM dhoye (naSTa kiye) jA sakate haiM, yadi manuSya bhava meM hI pApa kiye jAve to unakA vinAza phira kahAM ho ? yaha manuSya bhava durlabha hai isaliye manuSya bhava ko pAkara pApoM ke nAza karane meM prAnmadharma ke pAlana va vaddhana meM hI upayoga kro| | kraa| 5-455. isa loka meM bar3appana sa~bhAlA to kyA huA ? bar3appana to vahI hai jisake bAda avanati na ho, yadi paramArthavRtti na rakhI taba DhakAsalA adhika se adhika isa jIvana taka hI cala sakatA, mRtyu bAda to niyama se khoTI dazA hogii| ___# OM OM 6-275, manAhara ! yaha manuSyatva ati durlabha hai cintA grasta raha kara jIvana vyartha mata khaao|

Page #108
[ 73 ] 7-166. maraNa to samAdhimaraNa hotA kintu janma samAdhijanma nahIM hotA, AyukSaya ke anaMtara to mukti hotI parantu Ayu ke udaya meM mukti nahIM hotii| 8-131. AhAra bhaya maithuna parigraha cAra saMjJA rUpI jvara se pIr3ita saMsArI jana ko durlabha jinopadeza kaTu, vipAkamadhura aupadhi hai, ise netra baMda karake karNapAtra se pI lenA caahiye| . 1-36. kheda hai -ki durlabha manuSya janma satkula Adi pA kara bhI prANI vistRta mata matAntaroM ke saMdoha ke saMdeha meM zivapatha kA nirNaya va anusaraNa nahIM kara paataa| hA~ aise jhUle ke avasara meM saba bAtoM ko chor3akara yadi khuda kA nirIkSaNa kare to zAnti patha dikha bhI sakatA hai| -763. kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi vikAroM se rahita AtmA kI sahaja sthiti pAnA hI amUlya vaibhava. hai| isakA hI lakSya rkho| OM OM OM

Page #109
[ 44 ] / 13 pavitratA 1-41. pAgedayI pApAtmA bhI bana sakatA va puNyAtmA (pavitra AtmA) bhI bana sakatA, pAyodaya meM hAni nahIM kintu pApAtmA ho jAne meM nija guNa kI hAni hai| . 2-42. puNyodayI puNyAtmA bhI ho sakatA aura pApAtmA bhI bana sakatA, puNyodaya meM lAbha nahIM, puNyAtmA banane meM lAbha hai| 3-56. brahmacarya kI siddhi ke liye striyoM ko jananI ke zakla meM nirakho (unameM apane mAtA ke rUpa ko sthApanA kro)| 4-57. manovikAra pApa hai, kAyakRta popa ke bAda manaHkRta pApa ko haTAne ke prayatna. meM cintA kA avasara nahIM milatA ataH kAyakRta pApa manaHkRta pApa se adhika

Page #110
[ 75 1 kahA hai, yadi koI kAyakRta pApa na karake bhI manAvikAra ko na haTAye yA haTAne kA prayatna na kare taba vaha adhama hI hai| 5-58. vrata lene ke bAda yadi pUrvavat vikAra rahA taba samajho ki hama vahIM ke vahIM haiM. koI unnati nahIM huii| OM OM OM 6-75. brahmacarya kI rakSA meM manovikAra ke dUra karane meM upadhAma parama sahAyaka hotA hai, upavAsa zakti ke anusAra karanA cAhiye, zakti se bAhara karane para saMkleza kA nimita bhI bana sakatA hai| 7-130. jisane potA ke potA ko dekha liyA hai use loga puNyAtmA kahate haiM aura mara jAne para sone kI sIr3I citA para rakhate, parantu yaha nahIM jAnate ki usane to lar3ake kA moha karake va potA kA va potA ke lar3ake kA va potA ke potA kA moha kara 5 por3hI kA moha kalaMka vasA kara adhika pApa kamAyA hai, nirmAhI to svaya puNyAtmA hai vaha dhana saMtAna parivAra ke kAraNa puNyAtmA OM OM OM

Page #111
[ 76 ] 8-175. re vidhi ! mere sAtha rahane meM to terI zuddhi kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM, sAtha chor3ane ke bAda tU zuddhAvastha bhI ho sakatA hai, ataH hama tuma donoM kI zuddhi ke liye sambandha chUTanA Avazyaka hai isaliye merA sAtha chor3a tAki maiM pilaM nahIM aura terI vikRtAvasthA mere nimitta se hove nhiiN| ha-223. re prAtman ! tU jo kara cukA va kara rahA va karegA una bAtoM ko ananta paramAtmA spaSTa jAnate haiM tU yaha mata soca ki kAI jAnane vAlA nahIM, yahAM to bAta khulane para do cAra sau AdamI hI jAnate para vahAM to ananta paramAtmA jAna rahe haiM tathA una ceSTAvoM kA phala bhI tU niyama se pAvegA, ataH apanI pavitratA kI rakSA kr| 10-240. prasannatA kA artha nirmalatA hai, nirmalatA hI satyasukha hai, parantu laukika jana isa rahasya ko nahIM samajhate tabhI to unhoMne kAlpanika indriyajanya sukha yA khuzI kA hI prasannatA kaha ddaalaa| Wan ka

Page #112
[ 77 ] 11- 355. brahmacarya lene para bhI jo mAnasazuddhihAni hotI hai usake nirAkaraNa ke artha aisA bhI cintavana karoisa patra meM anyathA bAta to ho hI nahIM sakatI aura tumheM bhI atikrama aniSTa hai use hRdaya se cAhate bhI nahIM phira kyoM UparI aura thothI kalpanAvoM se apane vikAsa ko roke ho, isameM to tumhArI vaha dazA hai jo na isa pAra ke rahe na usa pAra ke, ataH asatkalpanA kA tyAga athavA azuci bhAvanA kA cintavana karo / phaOM pha 12- 383. brahmacarya paramatapa hai aura zuddhAtmabhakti paramakArya hai, apane jIvana meM zIla aura bhakti kA prasAra kara pavitra bano aura alaukika sukha prApta kre| / phra OM - 13- 407. vividha tapasyA ke lAbha yaha haiM - brahmacarya puSTi, dehazuddhi, paricayavinAza, nijAtmakArya ko utsukatA, dhyAna, rAgahAni dhIratA, sadvicAra, AzAkSaya, indriyavijaya, prANirakSA | phraOM OM 14-413, jaba zarIraniSpatti meM mUlanimitta AtmapariNAma hai taba kyA zarIra kI nIrogatA meM mUlanimitta Atma pari

Page #113
[ 78 ] NAma nahIM hai ? avazya hai, ataH manohara ! zarIra ko nIroga karane ke liye aba auSadhi aura upacAra se dRSTi haTA kara apane pariNAma kI nirmalatA rUpa auSadhi va upacAra kA sevana kro| 17-470. sarvajJa va kramabaddha paryAya para vizvAsa na rakhane vAloM kA mana belagAma daur3a lagAtA hI rahatA hai jisase malInatA bar3hatI hI jAto, yahAM eka zaMkA ho sakatI hai phira pramAdI ho jAne se vyavahAra baMda ho jAyagA isakA uttara yaha hai ki tattvazraddhAlu hone para bhI usake jo rAga kA udaya hai vaha vyavahAra banAye rahatA athavA tujhe vyavahAra ko kyA par3I ? Atmamagna hokara pUrNa pavitra bana aura duHkha se chuTakArA paa| 16-560. kAma eka mahAn andhakAra hai jisameM hitamArga to sUjhatA hI nahIM, kAma eka mahatI jvAlA hai jisameM AtmA munatA rahatA hai aura kAma kI karatUta hai kyA ? khUna hAr3a mAsa vAle cAma se anurAga karanA, aura apanA vIrya pAta kara apanI zakti khonA aura ApadAvoM kA

Page #114
[ 76 ] zikAra bananA, ataH sukha cAhane vAlo ! pavitrajJona maya zarIra hI apanA samajhakara jJAnapariNati meM hI yAda karo aura AtmabalI bano / phaOM pha 17-611. rAgadva eSa kA udaya huA usameM hama vaha gaye, hamane apanI kyA dayA kI ( vicAro ) / phaOM phra 18- 711. uttama brahmacarya pAlana karane vAle tathA antaraMga se virakta puruSa ke zahara kA nivAsa chUTa jAtA hai, isa kAla meM bhI vizeSa garmI sardI Adi vAdhA ke abhAva meM zahara ke bAhara hI nivAsa honA cAhiye / OM phra 19 - 30. mana ko pavitra banAye rahanA va jina upAyoM se pavitratA banI rahe una upAyoM ko karanA manuSyajanma kA phala yA sArthakya hai aura vyavahAra sukhoM meM sarvopari sukha hai / phaOM 20 - 827, antaraMga kI pavitratA ke binA vAhya pavitratA se AtmA zAnta nahIM ho sakatA zrata: cAhe ApadA Ave

Page #115
[ ] yA saMpadA, citta kI nirmalatA hI uttama kArya hai / 21-830. kaSAyarUpa mala ko dUra haTA kara apane ko pavitra banAyo, jagata meM tuma para kA kara hI kyA sakate ? 23-847. pavitratA vAdyavastu se nahIM AtI kintu apavitratA kA jo kAraNa hai use haTAne se AtI, kaSAya (moha rAgadvaSa) ko haTAne se AtmA pavitra hogA tathA apavitratA se paripUrNa isa zarIra kA viyoga hokara sadA pavitratA ho jaaygii| OM OM OM

Page #116
/ 81 ] 14 akartRtva 1-20. maiM ina jIvoM kA pAlaka, rakSaka yA upadezaka hU~ yaha ahaMkAre vyartha hai yadi kalpanA hI uThe to aisI kalpanA ho ki inake puNyodaya se yA bhavitavya se inake pAlana, rakSA ke liye yA jJAna ke vikAsa ke liye maiM sevaka yA nimitta bana rahA hai| 2-32. puNya ke udaya meM magna mata hotro aura na puNya kI icchA se puNya karo tathA garva yA ahaMkAra meM Akara * pApa mata karo kevala jJAyaka rho| 3-33. pApa ke udaya meM viSAdI mata hoo aura na vivAda se bacane ke liye pApa karo tathA vipadA se bacane kI icchA se lobhI hokara puNya bhI mata karo, jisa avasthA meM ho usI avasthA meM paramAtmA yA nija zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karake kevala jJAyaka raho aura svayaM puNya bana

Page #117
[ =2 / jaave|| OM OM pha 4-34. svayaM puNya banate hue bhI jaba taka gati nAma kA udaya hai taba taka puNya kA baMdha yA udaya sacca rahegA ho parantu tuma usakI icchA na karo, puNya kI icchA bhI pApa kI eka jAti hai / 585 5- 63. rAgadveSa moha kA nimitta - Azraya -- zrAdhAraviSaya para padArtha hai, yadi kisI se kahA jAya ki tuma rAgadva eSa moha karo kintu zuddhAtmA ke sivAya anya padArtha meM mata karo to vaha kara hI vaise sakatA hai ? Wan Dan Chu 6-64. apane pariNAma se anya jIva kA duHkha, sukha, baMdhana, mokSa Adi rUpa pariNamana nahIM hotA, vaha to unhIM ke surAga vItarAga pariNAma se hotA ataH yaha ahaGkAra mithyA hai jo maiMne dUsare ko dukhIM kiyA, sukhI kiyA, bAMdhA, chur3AyA Adi / phaOM phra 7- 154. jagat meM eka dravya dUsare dravya kA kartA nahIM, eka paramANu dUsare paramANu kA kartA nhiiN| kisI

Page #118
[ 83 ] pariNamana honA vaha to ho ho rahA thA, ho hI rahA hai, hotA hI rahegA, tuma para dravya meM Rtu caddhi karake saMsArI duHkhI na bano / ke pariNamana ke nimitta se kisI kA nimittanaimittika bhAva kA phala hai, # phraOM pha 8- 156. yadi kalpanAyeM hI uThe to uThane do para unheM kalpanA to jAnA aura usakA hI kaMthacina kartA mAnA aura phira bhedavijJAna se asta kara do kintu kalpanA ke yAzraya para dravya meM kartRtvabuddhi kabhI mata karo / phraOM pha 6 - 157, manohara ! para padArthoM kI avasthA karane kA bhAra tuma apane jJAna meM lekara dukhI kyoM hote ho ? paramAtmA prabhu ke jJAna meM hI yaha saca ( padArtha kI avasthA hone kA ) bhAra rahane do| vaha anaMta zaktimAn hai isa bhAra se prabhu kA bAla bAMkA nahIM ho sakatA arthAt vaha triloka va trikAlavatoM guNaparyAyoM ko jAnatA huA bhI anantakAla taka svarUpa se cyuta nahIM ho sakatA, jo kucha honA hai vaha sarvajJa deva jAnate haiM ataH jo prabhu jAnate haiM vahI hogA tuma paracintA karake Akula mata ho / phraOM OM

Page #119
[ 84 ] 1.0-176. "svataMtraH kartA" isa niyama se rAgadvaSaH pari NAma kA kartA AtmA nahIM kintu rAgadvaSa pariNAma ke jJAna kA kartA AtmA hai / 11-248. kramavaddha paryAya para vizvAsa rakhakara buddhipUrvaka kucha na karane kA mahAn puruSArtha kro| 12-266. para padArtha kA pariNamana tere AdhIna nahIM, vyartha hI tU ajJAnavaza para ke nimitta vikalpaka bana kara pAkulita ho rahA hai| OM OM OM 13-278. esA kabhI mata soco ki maiMne amuka padArtha ko / aba taka aisA banAyA, aba kaise choDU' ? tU na para kA kartA thA, na hai, na hogaa| unakA aisA hI pariNamana honA thA hogayA, tU to kevala unakA AzrayamAtra thaa| 14-365. tuma apane. rAgAdi pariNAma ke hI kartA bhoktA ho sakate kintu kisI para padArtha ke kartA bhoktA nahIM ho sakate /

Page #120
[ 65 ] 15-377. "maiM yadi kucha kara sakatA hUM to apane upayoga kA pariNamana hI kara sakatA hU~" isa bAta ko bAra bAra soco| phraOM phra 16- 386. tumhAre dvArA yadi dUsaroM ko lAbha hotA ho usa meM unakA bhaviSya va saubhAgya antaraGga kAraNa samajho, ahasAnI kA bhAva mata rakho / phraOM phra 17 - 387 tumheM bhI jo lAbha hotA hai usameM apanA antarAya kA kSayopazama antaraGga kAraNa samajhA / kisI kA ahasAna mAnata hue apanA bhAva dainya mata banAo / phraOM phra - 18-368 zrAtman ! tuma kRtakRtya hai| kyoM ki tuma kisI para padArtha ke kartA nahIM ho ve svayaMkriyAniSpanna haiM ta eva tuma para kA kara hI kyA sakate 1 phalataH - para meM kucha karanA to zeSa hai hI nahIM aura para se kartRtvavuddhi kA prabhAva hogayA taba yahI karane yogya cIja thI so yadi kara liyA to kRtakRtyatA kA AMzika vikAsa hI to huA, jo honA hai hogA vikalpa mata kare / d pha OM OM

Page #121
[ 66 ] 16-412. tumane jo kucha kiyA apanI zAnti ke artha. rAgamaya ceSTA kI jo zAnti ke viparIta thI, para dravya kA tuma kara ho kyA sakate the ? ataH kartRtvabuddhi ko chor3a aura maiMne amuka kArya kiyA aisA socane ke evaja meM yaha soco "maiMne yaha ajJAnamaya ceSTA kI" / Wan Ji Wan 20 - 444, kauna kisakA upakAra karatA hai ? kevala apanI 6 . vedanA meTane kA hI saba prayatna karate haiM arthAt jaba rAga * kI vedanA nahIM sahI jAtI taba kamajorI ke kAraNa vAhya meM ceSTA karanA par3atI hai / OM phra 21- 476. jo loga yaza yA prazaMsA gAte haiM ve svayaM kI kaSAya kA pratIkAra karate haiM, tumhArA kucha nahIM karate haiM, jhUThamUTha katu svabuddhi karake phUlanA mUDhoM kA kArya hai / Wan Wan 1 22-477, jo loga apavAda yA nindA karate haiM ve svayaM kI kaSAya kA pratIkAra karate haiM, tumhArA kucha nahIM karate, jhUThamUTha unheM apanA vikartA mAna kara dukhI honA. mUThoM kA kArya hai /

Page #122
[ 87 ] 23-551. saMsArI sarva jIva ke krodha mAna bhaMya Adi hotA hai, koI banAkara krodhAdi nahIM karatA, ataH ye kapAya hote haiM, koI karate nahIM hai (yaha eka dRSTi hai) ataH jo ye hote haiM ve terI asAvadhAnI se | AtmasvarUpa ko mNbhaalo| kapAya to tuma banAkara karate hI nahIM, hone kA aura roka do phira tU kRtakRtya hai| OM OM OM 24-615. para padArtha ke sudhAra vigAr3a karane ke liye haTha pakar3a jAne ke barAbara mUrkhatA aura koI nahIM hai, sAre kleza isa haTha se utpanna hote haiM / Atmazuddhi para adhika lakSya karo, tumhAre kSamAdi bhAva hI tumhAre rakSaka haiM aura koI rakSA karane vAle nahIM haiN| 26-618. jJAna hotA hai itanA hI to kartApana hai aura jJAna hotA hai itanA hI bhoktApana hai kyoMki jJAna ke sivAya AtmA kise karatA aura kise bhogatA hai ? saMsAra avasthA meM jo sukha dukha hote haiM ve bhI jJAna ke hI mArphata apanA sarvastra bheMTa kara pAte haiM, ataH sunizcita huA ki maiMne jJAna ke sivAya na kucha kiyA, na kucha bhogA, na kucha kara rahA hUM, na kucha bhoga rahA hUM, na kucha kara ho sakUgA,

Page #123
[ 88 ]. na kucha bhAga hI sakUgA, isaliye para kI cintA karanA unmattaceSTA hai| 26-622: laukika janoM se, kAryoM se, upakAroM se, dRSTi haTAne vAloM kA koI jana kaha dete haiM ki yaha to svArtha buddhi hai, nirdayatA hai, kAyaratA hai, parantu soco to sahI ye para kA kAma hI kyA kara rahe the, jaba bhI jJAna meM pariNamate the aba bhI pariNamate haiM jo karate the sohI aba kara rahe haiM, kevala bhrama hI miTA liyaa| H416 2a INNI

Page #124
[ 86 ] Tranthontrovirantating.net.r-. 15 duHkha 1-22. duHkha kA kAraNa va duHkha kA AtmA va duHkha kA kArya moha, rAga aura dvapa hai| Wan OM Wan 2-50. yogyatA se bAhara kA kAma aura anadhikAra ceSTA svayaM vipaDhA hai| OM OM 3-88, para padArtha meM AtmavRddhi honA duHkha hai aura AtmA meM Atma cuddhi honA sukha hai / 4-215. svakalyANa kI tar3aphar3AhaTa bhI duHkha hI pahuMcAtI, ataH ghabar3AhaTa ke binA apanA kartavya pAlana karanA zreyaskara hai| OM 5-216. svakalyANa kI bhI tar3aphar3AhaTa tathA anya duHkha maya vikalpoM ko haTAne ke liye isa padya kA cintavana karo "jo jo dekhI vItarAga ne so so ho sI vIrA re|

Page #125
[ 60 ] __ anahonI nahiM hosI kahUM kAhe hota adhIrA re // " yadi isa padya kA durupayoga karake svacchaMTa banoge tatra to zraddhA se bhI dUra hogaye; jJAnamAtra AtmA kA lakSya rakhanA tumhArA kartavya hai| + OM 6-266. mohI AtmA apane rAga pariNAma se hI duHkha kA vedana karatA hai, kisI ko dukhI karane vAlA koI anya nahIM hai| 7-326. vipati aura duHkha kI avasthA meM apane aparAdha para dRSTi DAlo, para meM kucha anveSaNa mata kro| apane aparAdha ke samajhane para AkulatA va azAnti avazya hatavalA ho jaaygii| Wan OM + 8-327. sanmArga para calate hue va sadvyavahAra karate hue bhI yadi kisI ke nimitta se Apatti AjAve taba bhI apanA aparAdha soco / tAtkAlika aparAdha na hone para bhI yaha aparAdha to socA jA sakatA hai jo maiMne pUrva aisA karma upArjita kiyA jisake udaya se sanmArga va sadvyavahAra kA sevana karate hue bhI Apatti upAlaMbha Adi kA lakSya bananA par3a rahA hai-, aisA socane se para ke

Page #126
[ 61 ] . prati durbhAvanA nahIM rhtii| // OM Wan ha-403. sAMsArika sukha, duHkha dekara naSTa hotA hai aura duHkha, sukha dekara naSTa hojAtA hai, ataH duHkha dekara naSTa hone vAle kA rAga chor3A aura sukha dekara naSTa hone vAle (duHkha) meM bhaya aura aravi mata karo kyoMki duHkha dekara naSTa hone vAle sukha se sukha dekara naSTa hone vAlA duHkha kahIM 10-438, dukhI kisa bAta para honA cAhiye ?- jaba pApa pariNAma paidA ho taba isa bAta para dukhI honA cAhiyeki yaha pApa pariNAma kyoM paidA hotA hai, kyoMki yahI pApapariNAma duHkha kA mUla hai / sampadA, vipadA, iSTaviyoga, roga Adi meM kyA dukhI honA, vaha saba to karma kI nirjarA ke artha hai| 11-501. parezAnI ! parezAnI !! ""kalpita lAbha meM bAdhA AnA mAtra hI parezAnI hai, parezAnI vAstavika vastu nahIM hai / // OM // 12-552, garIva to paisA vinA duHkhI haiM aura dhanI tRSNA

Page #127
[ 62 se dukhI haiM tathaiva bhUrkha jJAna vinA dukhI haiM aura zAstrajJAnI tRSNA se dukhI haiM, ayazasvI pUchatAcha binA dukhI haiM aura yazasvI lokaiSaNA se dukhI haiM, 'aputra putra binA dukhI haiM aura putra vAle putra sevA se dukhI haiM yA moha se yA putra, duHkha se yA aniSTabhaya se dukhI haiM, amanasvI dainyabhAva se dukhI haiM aura manasvI mAna yA mAnabhaMga se dukhI haiM, bhole Thage jAne se dukhI haiM aura ThagiyA saMkleza bhAva va aniSTa zakA se dukhI haiM, isaliye-dAma binA nirdhana dukhI tRSNAvaza dhanavAna / kahUM na sukha saMsAra meM saba jaga dekhyo chAna // isa dohe ko dezAmarSaka samajho arthAt anekavidhaduHkhamaya saMsAra hai, parantu sarva duHkha AtmajJAna se dUra ho sakate haiN| 13-628. isa asAra parivartanazIla saMsAra meM pratiSThA kA vyAmoha karanA ghora duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai / 14-645. saMpatti aura vipatti, prazaMsA aura nindA Aku latA utpanna karane vAle haiN|

Page #128
[ 63 ] 15-646. saMpatti pAkara tRpNA se, vyavasthA se, bhaya se sadaiva Akulita honA par3atA hai| OM OM OM 16-647. vipatti meM ghabar3Akara duHkhI banA rahatA hai| 17-648, prazaMsA meM apane svarUpa ko bhUla kara va prazaMsA karane vAloM ke anukUla vRti banAkara ca kara uThAkara vyAkula bananA par3atA hai| OM OM OM 18-646. nindA meM apanI hAni samajhakara lokalAja se saMkliSTa banA rahatA hai| // OM 16-650. saMpatti aura prazaMsA kA kAraNa puNyodaya hai, vipaci aura nindA kA kAraNa pApodaya hai| pApa puNya donoM AkulatA ke janaka haiM, eka zuddhAvasthA (jJAnamAtra kI dazA) hI zAntimaya hai| OM OM OM

Page #129
[ 64 ] 16 viSaya sevA 1-65. bhogAsakta manuSya saptama naraka ke nArakI se bhI patita haiM, nArakI to samyaktva utpanna kara sakatA parantu bhogAsakta manuSya nhiiN| 2-80. prabho ! jaba maiM viSayoM ke sAdhaka padArtha meM magna hoU~ taba mere vipadAkAraka kintu durbhAvaviruddha pApa kA udaya AjAve jisase maiM vipadA meM phaMsakara ApakA smaraNa karatA huA durdhyAna se baca jAU / // OM Wan 3-81. kevala dUsare kA aniSTa vicAranA yA karanA pApa va azubhopayoga nahIM hai| arthAt vaha to hai hI, kintu viSayasAdhana meM magna honA bhI pApa va azubhopayoga hai| 4-232. upabhoga to nirjarA ke liye hI hotA kyoMki karma ke viyukta ho rahe binA yA savipAka nirjarA hue vinA yA udaya Aye vinA, upabhoga nahIM hotA parantu upabhoga ke

Page #130
[ 65 ] kAla meM mithyAdRSTi ke rAgabhAva kA sadbhAva hone se anaMtakarma kA baMdha hotaa| // OM // 5-233. jo bar3abhAgI jJAnavala se upabhoga meM rAga na kare to usa kA upabhoga nirjarA hI karAtA hai| 6-261. dUsaroM ko dukhI karane ke pariNAma se pApa hotA va sukhI karane ke pariNAma se kadAcit 'puNya hotA parantu viSayasAdhana ke pariNAma se pApa hI hotA cAhe viSayasAdhana meM dUsaroM ko sukha ho yA duHkha ho / 7-486. jisa zarIra ke kAraNa indriyaviSayamugdha banakara tumane apanA pAta hI kiyA, apavitratA hI bar3hAI, usa zarIra meM aba iSTa buddhi kyoM rakhate ? zarIra rogI rahe to bayA yA tapasyA se zIrNa yA tapta ho to kyA, tumheM to isa zarIra ko pRthak hI samajhakara apane meM sthira rahanA caahiye| Wan OM // 8-651. jJAnI puruSa bhI vipayakaSAya ke vaza ho kara kAyara hI hai , kAyara puruSa zastradhArI bhI hoya to bhI vairI kA

Page #131
[ 66 ] ghAta nahIM kara sakatA, isI prakAra viSayakapAyI ke bahuta jJAna bhI hoya to bhI vaha durgati kA duHkha naSTa nahIM kara sakatA | Wan 5 6-652. kisI ke jJAna bhI adhika hoya, yadi vaha viSayakaSAya kara milA hoya to AtmA kA ghAta hI karatA hai / jaise - sundara AhAra bhI viSa milA hoya to prANa kA East karatA hai / phra OM pha 10 - 653. kAyara puruSa ke hAtha meM zastra ho to vahI zastra usI ke maraNa kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, isI taraha viSaya kaSAya vAle ke yadi jJAna ho to vaha malIna jJAna bho usI AtmA ke kleza kA kAraNa rahA karatA hai / Wan *Wan 11- 654. mRtaka manuSya ke hAtha meM zastra bhI ho to bhI gRddha Adi pakSI use caTate hI haiM isI taraha jJAnI bhI ho aura piyakapAya meM lIna ho to usakI nindA hI hotI hai, usakA phira koI mulAhajA karane vAlA nahIM rahatA / pha OM 12-655, jisa pakSI ke paMkha kaTa gaye vaha pakSI ur3ane kI bhI

Page #132
[ 67 ] cAha kare to kyA ur3a sakatA hai ? isI taraha jisakA hRdaya pavitratA se rahita hogayA arthAt viSayakapAya se malIna hogayA vaha jJAna vAlA bhI ho, yadi duHkha sAgara saMsAra se tiranA cAhe to bhI kyA tira sakatA hai ? nahIM, vaha to usameM DUbA hI rhegaa| 13-656. caMdana kA bhAra gadhe para ladA hai, usa caMdana kI sugaMdha gadhA nahIM le sakatA, Asa pAsa rahane vAle manuSya usakI sugaMdha lete haiM, isI prakAra viSayakaSAya vAle manuSya ke jJAna bhI ho to bhI usa jJAna se use koI lAbha nahIM hai; usa jJAna se cAhe aura manuSya lAbha le leM kintu usakA kucha hita nahIM ho pAtA / 14-657. jaise aMdhe ke hAtha meM dIpaka ho to usa dIpaka se aMdhe ko kyA lAbha milatA, isI taraha viSayakaSAya meM lIna puruSa ke jJAna bhI acchA ho to usa jJAna se viSaya kapAya vAle puruSa ko koI lAbha nahIM hai / 15-656, viSaya kapAsa meM lIna puruSa jJAna kI kalA se sundara bhI jaceM to bhI ve antaraGga meM malIna hone se

Page #133
[ = ] svayaM svayaM ke liye hita hai, ve puruSa ghor3e kI lIda ke samAna Upara se sundara aura bhItara se sundara, zalya, zrAkulatA va malInatA se sahita haiM / OM ka 16-661. mahAn jJAnasampAdana karake bhI viSayakaSAya ke yaza dInavRci banAye taba mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita hokara bhI mAMgate phirane vAle kI taraha nindya haiM | 5 OM phra 17-684. AkulatA ke kAraNa viSayoM meM pravRtti hotI hai, pravRtti ke samaya bhI AkulatA banI rahatI hai, pravRtti ke bAda bhI latAyeM rahA karatI haiM, ataH viSaya sambandha saba ora se AkulatApUrNaM hI hai / Wan Xi Tong

Page #134
[] 17 bhrama 1 - 24. tuma apane svarUpa ko hI jAnate aura isI kAraNa svarUpa meM jo para padArtha kA pratibhAsa hai use bhI jAnate, kintu indriyoM ke dvArA jAnane ke kAraNa bAhyadRSTi kI dazA meM yaha bhrama hogayA ki maiM ekadama sIdhA padArthoM ko jAnatA hU~ / 55 2- 37. gukha apane jJAna kA yAtA, parantu jaise sUkhI haDDI cavAne vAle kutte ko svAda to apane muha se nikalate hue khUna kA yAtA para mAnatA haDDI kA svAda / isI taraha mohI bhI para padArtha kA sukha mAnatA hotA svaya kA hai| phaOM phra 3-82, inakA mujha para baDA sneha hai yaha socanA bhrama hai, yadi parIkSA karanA ho to unake pratikUla hokara dekha lIjiye / phraOM phra

Page #135
[ 100 ] 4-100. hama kisI bhI para padArtha meM nahIM Thahare aura na kisI kI pariNati se merI pariNati hotI, parantu para meM ThaharA yA para pariNati se apanI pariNati hotI ye donoM bAteM mAnane (bhrAntabuddhi) meM hI haiN| jinake yaha bhrama hai ve mithyA dRSTi haiM, abhrAnta zivapathika haiN| . Wan OM Wan 5-256. jo kucha hama karate haiM usakA phala hama hI ko hotA hai, yadi hama saMkleza bhAva kareM to vaha hamAre akalyANa ke liye hai, yadi vizuddha bhAva kareM to vaha hamAre kalyANa ke liye haiM, jo kucha bhI kriyA karake dUsaroM para ahasAna DAlanA mahatI mUrkhatA hai| bhrama haTAvo aura sukha ke mArga para clo| 6-260. jo kucha dUsare karate haiM usakA phala unhIM meM hotA hai, usa kriyA se apanA lAbha yA hAni mAnanA mUrkhatA + OM OM 7-276. para vastu ko grahaNa karane vAlA cora kahalAtA, parantu tuma to satata para ko apanAte, dhikkAra aisI cora jaisI jindagI ko|

Page #136
[ 101 ] --283. jo aparAdha karane ke bAda bhI aparAdha nahIM samajha pAte, ve mahAn moha mada ke matavAle haiM, parantu ve bhI nindya haiM, jo satata AtmA ko samajhate hue bhI aparAdhI bana jAte haiN| 2-316. jaise dhanI puruSa pAsa rakkhe hue svarNa meM bar3AbhAva sunane ke bAda ghaTatA bhAva sunane para kucha kharca kharAbI na hone para bhI duHkhI hotA hai; usI prakAra vAstavika vairAgya zUnya jJAnI va tyAgI purupa, prApta jJAna va tyAga meM bar3e sanmAna kI svIkAratA kara cukane ke bAda sanmAna na hone para, kisI ke dvArA kucha hAni va kleza nahIM diye jAne para bhI duHkhI hotA hai| astu / usa ke dukha meM usakI hI bhUla mUla hai| 9 OM ma 10-435. vItarAga svasavedana jJAna kA abhAva ajJAna hai isa se siddha hai -ki ye saba zubhAzubha karatUteM ajJAna haiM, una karatUtoM se apane ko bar3A samajhanA mahatI mUrkhatA hai, vastutaH jisameM bar3appana hai usa dazA meM bar3A mAnane kA bhAva hI nahIM uThatA, ataH bar3appana kA pariNAma hI pAgalapana hai| OM OM ja

Page #137
/ 102 ] 11-486. loga, vyaktivizeSa ke Adara meM bhI dharma kA hI Adara karate haiM; yadi koI vyakti mAne ki merA Adara hai taba vahI ThagAyA gayA, patita huzrA dukhI huA, dukhoM kA bIja bo cukA, logoM ko koI hAni nahIM huI, unhoM ne zubhopayoga kA lAbha hI uThAyA, ghAta to usI vyakti kA huA jisane bhrama kiyaa| 12-558. tuma to sukhI hI ho, bhrama se dukhI mAnateisakA ilAja kauna kare ? are-apane catuSTaya se apanA aura para ke catuSTaya se para kA svarUpa samajha lo aura mAna lo, phira kabhI usa pratIti se cyuta mata hoo taba phira koI AkulatA nahIM, sArA gorakhadhaMdhA sulajha kara alaga ho jaaygaa| // OM // 13-704. paryAyabuddhi duHkha kA mUla hai, aneka durgatiyoM meM jIva ne kaThina kaThina kleza sahe parantu jisa avasthA meM jo bhI duHkha hotA hai use hI pahAr3a banA detA hai; tathA aneka bhavoM meM aneka vaibhava pAkara chor3e yA chor3anA par3e phira bhI jo vaibhava poyA use hI prANa samajha baiThatA

Page #138
[ 103 ] hai inhIM kubuddhiyoM ke kAraNa duHkhI hI duHkhI rahanA par3atA hai, are bhavya ! ina saba se bhinna caitanya camatkAramaya zuddha svarUpa kI bhAvanA karo, yaha hI sarvasAra vyavasAtha hai / OM ka

Page #139
[ 104 ] / 18 dRSTi 1-23. saMsAra meM koI vastu na sundara hai na asundara hai, tumhArA rAgabhAva sundara aura asundara banA detA / 2-55, jo dharma ke liye vyApAra karatA hai vaha sadgRhastha hai aura jo vyApAra ke liye dharma karatA hai vaha durgati kA pAtra hai| 9 OM 3-60 kalyANa ko kaThina aura sarala donoM hI samajho taba yogya puruSArtha hogA, siddhi hogii| 4-63. sAdhujanoM ke AhAra aura bihAra kA bhI prayojana zuddha Atmatacca kI upalabdhi siddha karanA hai; kyoM ki ve ihaloka va paraloka donoM ke sukha se nirapekSa haiM / apane meM isa nirapekSatA ke aMzoM ko khojo| 5-78. apane dukhI hone meM jo apano aparAdha socate ve

Page #140
[ 105. ] vyAkula nahIM hone aura jo para kA aparAdha socate rahate ve vinA vipadA ke hI dukhI bane rahate haiM / // OM // 6-203. yadi kisI meM dopa bhI hoM to doSAzraya hone se dopI ko dugvI aura vyApAtra samajho usase glAni na kro| 7-235. zuddhAtmatattva kA sAdhana saMyama hai, saMyama kA sAdhana zarIra hai, zarIra kA sAdhana AhAra hai, jo pratyeka sAdhanoM kA lacya zuddhAtmatatva ko banAtA hai vaha zivapathika hai / // OM OM 8-284. nija kriyA kA phala nija meM hI hotA hai taba nija ceSTA kA phala para meM hai aisI dRSTi hI saMsAra hai| -537. jo kriyA hotI hai, hoo, parantu apane ApakI dRSTi kSaNa bhara bhI na chor3o, yahI dRSTi tumheM duHkha samudra se pAra kara degii| 10-536 kahIM ipTa sthAna ke viparIta dizA meM jAne se iSTa sthAna kI prApti ho sakatI hai ? nahIM, to isI

Page #141
[ 106 ] prakAra sukha ke viparIta kI ora dRSTi hone se kahIM sukha pA sakegA ? kabhI nahIM, ataH Thahara, ruka, vApisa A, apane svarUpa ( jJAnamAtrAnubhava ) meM praveza kara / nijarUpa hI sukha kI dizA hai / 11-550. koI bhI prANI mRtyu ke liye taiyAra hokara nahIM baiThatA hai, matyu to kisI bhI samaya acAnaka AjAtI hai, ataH thor3e samaya ke isa saMdigdha jIvana meM apanI svAtmadRSTi karo isI meM bhalAI hai| 12-577. jisane dRSTi parAzrita banAI-yadi vAhya meM kisI dravya kA aisA ho to acchA hai aisA vikalpa kiyA, bhagavan ! vaha parAzrita hai, aMzajJa hai aura Akulita hai| yaha vikalpa hI AtmA kA zatru hai / para kA vicAra para kI carcA hI AkulatA ke srota haiN| 13-583. arA-ra ra rA -- vAhya dRSTi meM -- paryAya buddhi meM saMsArI kA anaMtakAla vyatIta hogayA, are ava bhI kucha nahIM bigar3A, Aja AtmadRSTi-dravyadRSTi karale abhI to isa se bhI adhika anaMtAnaMtakAla aura vyatIta

Page #142
[ 107 ] honA hai, so kula bhI anaMtAnaMtakAla rahegA / phraOM phra 14-665, jagata ke kAma apane apane upAdAna se ho rahe haiM, hote raheMge, athavaza hoM yA na hoM, kisI bhI para dravya se terI koI bhalAI nahIM haiN| apanI ora hI dRSTi rakha / phraOM phra 15 - 548. dUsaroM ke guNoM ko hIM grahaNa karo aura usa ke guNoM ke cinnavana se Apa svayaM isa rUpa banane kA prayatna karo | phraOM phra 16-246. dUsaroM ke doSa hI dekhanA eka mahAdoSa hai yadi pa kI anveSikA buddhi kA prayoga karanA ho to apane para karo / 55 17- 831. saMsAra kI jo pariNati hai yaha unhIM kI hai - rahe, tuma to apane guNa avaguNa para dRSTipAta karo una meM jo haiM unheM grahaNa karo aura jo doSa haiM unheM haTAvA / guNa * phra 18-612. sanmAna kA prabhAva akharanA, dUsare acchI dRSTi se na dekheM to vaha bhAva akharanA, laukika vaibhava meM par3osI

Page #143
[ 18 ] se adhika na ho to vaha sthiti akharanA, bhinna para prA. tmAvoM se varddhipNu sneha honA Adi kisa pizAcinI kI karatUta hai ? 'anAtmaSTi kI / anAtmadRSTi chor3o aura sukhI ho lo, tere hI hAtha kI to bAta hai| afinits Sali

Page #144
, / 106 ] 16 kaSAya OM 1-256. aAtman / tere zatru haiM-viSaya aura kaSAya, para vastu koI zatru nahIM, para se hAni nahIM, hAni saMkalpa vikalpa se hai| krodha karanA hai to viSaya kaSAya yA saMkalpa vikalpa se kro| 2-342. vikRta bhAva ( rAga dvaSa Adi viSaya kaSAya) kA Adara hI saMsAra kA mUla hai / 3--344. pApa se puSya tabhI bhalA hai jaba usa meM ahaMkAra na ho, yadi ahaMkAra hai taba cAhe puNya ho yA pApa, saMsAra viSavRkSa kA bIja hI hai| OM OM + 4-302. kavAya se hAni to svayaM kI ho rahI, para kA kucha nahIM bigar3atA, sukha cAho to saba ghaTanAyeM bhUla jAo, jJAnamaya nijAtmA para dRSTi do| OM OM )

Page #145
[ 110 / 5-354. jo dUsaroM ke upabhoga evaM usameM Asakta hone vAloM meM IrSyA karatA hai vaha usa vastu se-lobha se-kapAya se virakta kaise kahA jA sakatA hai / 6-426. jahAM para kaSAya huI vahIM para. use naSTa kara do, aMnya vastu para mata AjamAvo anyathA zAnti to dUra raho azAMti hI bar3hatI jaavegii| 7-434. yadi dUsare ke prati tumhAre kSobha pariNAma ho taba dUsare ko burA na samajho apane kSobha pariNAma ko burA samajho aura yaha bhAvanA karo ki isakA to bhalA hI ho aura mere isa kSobhapariNAma kA nAza ho, kyoMki mere anartha kA kAraNa merA kSobhapariNAma hI hai anya nahIM / ---474. dhanikoM ko dekha kara alpadhanI ko, jJAnI ko dekha kara alpajJAnI ko, prasiddha ko dekha kara alpaprasiddha ko baleza hone laganA saMsAra ko paddhati hai va mUr3ho kA melA OM OM OM 6-464. tumheM karanA kucha nahIM kevala caMcalatA samApta

Page #146
[ 111 ] --- kara do, caMcalatA kA kAraNa kapAya hai - usase upayoga haTAvo - upayoga se use haTAvo / phaOM pha 10-522. pApa ke kAraNa bhUta kapAya haiM ataH kapAya hI pApa haiM, phira inake kArya meM jo hisAdi pravRttiyA~ haiM ve upacAra se pApa mAne gaye haiM / ataH hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, parigraha pApa se bacane vAloM ko kapAya kA parityAga karanA cAhiye | phaOM pha 11-524. he Atman ! tUkapAya ke udaya meM yaha nahIM mAlUma karatA ki yaha duHkhadAI hai parantu kapAya ke samaya Akulita hotA rahatA hai va usake bAda dukhI hone lagatA, kapAya karane vAlA manuSya apanA puNya kSoNa karatA hai va pApa bA~dhatA hai jisake phala meM durdazA hotI hai isa liye kahIM kucha ho tuma na krodha karo na mAna mAyA lobha karo, aura na kucha hita vicAro | OM Wan 12 - 541. IrSyA kA bhAga paricita manuSya ke prati hotA hai, are vaha paricita bhI to anya AtmAoM kI taraha anya hai yadi aura kucha nahIM ho sakatA to usa paricita ko

Page #147
[ 112 ] aparicita anya kI zreNI meM dAkhila kara vizrAMti paale| 13-484. kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ke pariNAma hote samaya yaha to vicAro ki dravyaliGgI tapasvI sAdhu ke avyakta mithyAbhAva to mithyAtva guNasthAna sambandhI sabhI prakRtiyoM taka kA baMdha karA dega hai to isa samaya kyA tere baMdha nahIM ho rahA hai ? isa kA kuphala bhoganA hogA ? 14-741. jaba tumhAre kaSAya kI tIvratA ho tava Apa cuppI sAdhalo kyoMki usa samaya ke nikale vacana dUsaroM ke ahita aura kleza karane vAle hoMge jisase tumheM bhI pachatAnA hogaa| 15-171. vastutaH cAroM kaSAyoM kA abhAva chamastha ke agamya hai| 16-816. hama saba prANiyoM meM mAyA (paryAya) kRta bheda cAhe aneka hoM parantu saba meM mUla caitanya samAna hai phira kisase IrSyA kI jAve ? kisase virodha kiyA jAve ? OM OM Wan

Page #148
#XXXXXX 20 krodha kaSAya [ 113 ] 1- 744. krodhI ke bApa nahIM athati krodhI para to usake bApa kA bhI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakatA / anya kI ijjata kA dhyAna na rakhanA aura vipatti DAlanA to krodhI ke bAyeM naM hAtha kA kAma hai, vAstava meM to krodhI apanI ceSTAoM ko karake apanA hI ghAta karatA hai / OMOMOM pha 2-750, yadi krodhI kA samAgama huA hai taba acchA hI to hai jo vaha becArA krodha karake apanI barabAdI karatA huA hI tumheM dhairya aura zAnti meM dRr3ha banA rahA hai| aisA krodha kI naukarI karane vAlA vyakti to bahuta rupayA kharca karane para bhI milanA kaThina hai| aise samAgama meM bhI glAni aura kSobha na karo, AtmasvarUpa ke cintana dvArA zAnti kA parama sukha pAyo / phraOM pha 3-762. nindaka aura krodhI mahA bhayaMkara puruSa haiM inase dUra raho, yadi inakA saMga ho jAya to vizeSa paricaya rUpa

Page #149
/ 114 ] pravRtti na rakho aura na dvaSa bhAva rakho parantu nindA aura krodhavRtti ko svapara ghAtaka samajhate rho| 4-168. kyA UparI zAMti se krodha kI puSTi nahIM hotI ? arthAt ho sakatI hai jaise krodha ke Aveza meM bhI aise vacana nikala sakate haiM ki "Apa jJAnI haiM jo Apa kareM so ThIka hai" Adi, ataH UparI zAMti se zAMti kA phaisalA karanA yA karavAnA yathArtha nahIM ho sakatA, isakA nirNaya to kevalI ke jJAna meM hai| // OM + 5-186. he Atman ! yadi krodha hI karanA hai to apane para krodha karo kyoMki kaSAya yukta yaha AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru hai / ataH zuddhAtmA va vibhAva aise do Tukar3e kara dI va vibhAva ko mUla se naSTa kara do| 6-206. zAMti kI parIkSA krodha kA nimitta milane para hotI, abhISTa viSaya sAdhana mila jAne para to sabhI zAMta bana jaate| . // OM hai 7-543. kisI bAta para gussA hone meM tumhArA sAkSAta vinAza ho rahA hai use kyoM nahIM dekhate, para kA sudhAra

Page #150
[ 115 j vigAr3a hI tuma kyA kara sakate ho apane para kucha dayA to karo / phraOM phra 8-764, krodha eka mahAna aMdhakAra hai jisameM satpatha nahIM sUjhatA isIliye krodhI khuda mara miTatA aura dUsaroM ke parezAna karatA / 55 6-765. krodha eka agni hai jisase AtmA ke saba guNa jale se hai| jAte haiM / krodhI ke jIvana meM zAnti nahIM prApta ho sakatI - eka krodha ko chor3o - saba mAmalA sApha hotA calA jaavegaa| Dong Hai Wan 10- 766. krodha ke samaya mauna rahanA yA samaya TAlanA ucita hai,... aura... kucha samaya zrAtmasvabhAva aura jagata kA yathArtha svarUpa va apanI musAphirI kA vicAra karo / OM pha 11-840, re krodha ! tere meM bar3I jvAlA hai sAre guNa phUka detA hai !... tU usa jvAlA meM nahIM jala pAtA, agni bhI to bvAlA meM svayaM-jala mara jAtI hai; tU agni hI jaisA bana

Page #151
jA taba bhI ThIka hai kintu tU vilakSaNa prAga hai !,... uddaNDa mata hono tere vinAza kI bUTI (svaparavivecinI prajJA) maiMne pA lI hai|

Page #152
[ 117 ] 21 mAna kaSAya 1-46. mAnI purupa sabako choTA dekhate para saba loka mAnI kA choTA dekhane jaise pahAr3a kI coTI para car3hA huA manuSya nIce calane vAle saba lokoM kA choTA dekhatA para saba loka coTI para car3he hue kA choTA dekhate, vastutaH mahAna ho jAne para choTe bar3e kI kalpanA hI nahIM rhtii| 2-64. atastatva kI upalabdhi ke liye jaba naradeha meM raha kara bhI maiM manuSya hai yaha adhyavasAna tyAjya hai taba anya ahaMkAra to sutarAM vAdhaka siddha ho jAte / 3-105. jaba taka rati arati kA vikalpa hai taba taka parama tatva prApta nahIM aura jaba paramatatva kI prApti hai taba vaha vikalpa nahIM, pUrvapakSa meM to abhimAna kisa bAta para kiyA jAya, dvitIya pakSa meM abhimAna karane kA avasara hI nahIM ataH siddha hai abhimAna nipaTa ajJAna hai| Wan OM //

Page #153
[ 118 ] 4 - 166, namratA dvArA bhI mAna kI puSTi ho sakatI hai ataH namratA dvArA bhI yaha nirmAna hai yaha siddha nahIM hotA / phra OM phra cIja kA mAna 5 - 160. yadi mAna hI karanA hai to aisI karo jisase bar3hakara tInoM lokoM meM anya padArtha nahIM, vaha hai - ananta jJAna, darzana, sukha va vIrya isa catuSTayamaya AtmA se bhinna paradravya ko tuccha mAnA / 5 Wan 6 - 210. nirabhimAnatA kI parIkSA abhimAna yA apamAna kA nimitta milane para hotI, prazaMsA ke kAla meM to sabhI namra se bana jAte / Bian Wan 7-264, B kapAyoM meM prabala manuSya ke mAna hai ataH isa mithyA jagata meM bar3apana mata cAho yahAM kisI kA kucha nahIM, na rahatA hai, saba apane apane kaSAya ke pariNamana haiM / OM phra 8- 745, mAnI ke chApa nahIM arthAt mAnI para kisI ke sadguNoM kI chapa nahIM par3a sktii| dUsaroM kA tuccha sama nA aura tiraskRta karanA mAnI ke bAyeM hAtha kA kAma hai, vAstava meM to mAnI apanI ceSTAoM ko karake apanA

Page #154
ghAta karatA hai | [ 116 ] phraOMOM pha 6 - 751. yadi mAnI kA samAgama huA hai taba acchA hI to hai jo vaha becArA mAna kapAya se apanI baravAdI karake bhI tumhAre mAna kapAya kA saMskAra dikhAtA huA (kyoM ki dUsare kA mAna pasaMda na honA bhI mAna kaSAya kA phala haiM) tumheM mAna kapAya ko dUra karane kI zikSA dene meM nimitta bana rahA hai / aise samAgama meM bhI kSobha na kre|, AtmasvarUpa ke cintana dvArA zAnti kA parama sukha pAo / phra 10--767, laukika koryoM kI haTha mAnakaSAya ke binA nahIM hotI, mAnakapAya ke kAraNa rAvaNa kI saMkleza meM mRtyu huI, yadi haTha hI karanA hai to zrAtmataca (jisameM haTha nahIM) pAne kI haTha kare / anya jagata ke kAryoM meM rakhA hI kyA hai ? OM pha

Page #155
[ 120 ] 22 mAyA kaSAya 1-170. nirmAya siddha karane ke liye apane durguNa kahakara bhI mAyA ko puSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2-161. yadi mAyA ho karanA hai to aisA karo jo bhale hI Upara se vANI va ceSTA rAga kI nikale para mana meM vairAgya hI rhe| + OM 3-211. niSkapaTatA kI parIkSA svArtha sAdhana ke avasara para ho jAtI hai| // OM . . 4-255. kalyANa cAhate ho to mAyo ko holI kara dI yaha zalya hai isake tyAga ke binA vratI nahIM ho sakatA / isa zalya ke chUTane para krodha, mAna, lobha Adi duguNa anAyAsa zithila hokara nikala jaaveNge| 5-746. mAyAvI ke pAka nahIM arthAt usake hRdaya meM

Page #156
pavitratA nahIM A sakatI / 55 [ 121 ] 6 - 784, jinake svaparAnugrAhI cintavana va aisA hI vacana va aisI hI ceSTA hotI hai ve sarala yogI mahAtmA dhanya haiM, unase kisI kA hita nahIM hotA aura ve apane zAMti patha meM bar3hate jAte haiM / 7-3780, saralatA ko vAle kara sakate haiM / OM phra parIkSA kuTiloM se ananya rahane phaOMOM phra 8- 768. mAyA kisI padArtha yA paristhiti ke sneha binA nahIM hotI so soca to sahI jagata kA kauna sA padArtha terA hitakara hai ? va sahaja svabhAva (jisameM mAyA kA abhAva hai) ke atirikta kaunasI sthiti sukhada hai ? phira kisa liye AtmA ko kuTila banAyA jAve | phapha 2-766, mAMyA eka burI zalya hai; isake rahate hue na vrata hai na zAMti hai, asAra vaibhava milo yA na milo,... mAyA kA bartAva ucita nahIM hai; apane para karuNA karo | 5 OM Wan

Page #157
[ 122 ] 10 - 802. Thage jAne se ThaganA burA hai; Thage gaye vyakti ke AtmA kA kyA bigAr3a huA ? vAhya padArtha kA hI viyoga saMyoga rahA parantu Thagane vAlA to AtmA ko kuTila banA kara apane saba pradezoM meM malIna bana rahA hai, durgati kI taiyArI kara rahA hai / phapha 11 - 803. kauna kise Thaga rahA hai ? Thagane vAlA AtmA apane Apako Thaga rahA hai / mAyAcAra ko dhikAra hai jo svAmI ko barabAda kara rahA hai / pha OM 5

Page #158
[ 123 / / 23 lobha kaSAya 1-171A. dAna dekara bhI pratiSThA kA lobha bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai| 2-162. yadi lobha hI karanA hai to AtmA ko pavitratA ke vikAsa kA lobha kro| 3-212. nirlobhatA ko parIkSA ratnatraya ke dhAraka va upadezaka dharmAtmAoM va saMsthAoM kI sevA ke samaya hotI hai| OM OM 4-468. isa jagata ke patha meM vividha pralobhana ke garta hai unase bacakara raho anyathA sAMsArika yAtanAoM ke sadana meM hI samaya bitAnA pdd'egaa| Wan OM // 5-747. lobhI ke nAka nahIM arthAt lobhI puruSa ke svAbhi mAna yA Atmagaurava nahIM hotA, anyAya kA mUla kAraNa prAyaH lobha hai| Wan OM OM

Page #159
[ 124 ] 6 - 801. AtmA ke vibhAva kA lobha hone se lobhI hotA; vAhyavastu ke lobha kA vyavahAra karane vAle ke vibhAva kA lobha hai hii| jisake vibhAva ko apanAne kA lobha nahIM use vAhyavastu kA lobha nahIM hotA tathA yathArtha nirlobha bhI ho jAtA / OMOM 5 7-818, lobha bahuta burI Apatti hai, dhana kamA kara va pAkara bhI jinake tRSNA va lobha rahatA hai unakI durgati hotI hai; isase acchA to yaha hai - jo dhana hI na mile, yadi dhana na hotA, to saMbhavataH lobha kA paGka to na lagatA, durgati to na hotI / * Wan OM OM 8- 186. dIna vahI hai jo sAMsArika sukha kA lobhI ho, zrAtmasukha kA lobhI to sAMsArika sukha dukha ke abhAva kA lobhI hai arthAt lobha ke prabhAva kA lobhI hai ataH vaha lobhI bhI nahIM, dIna bhI nahIM / OM Wan 1 6-872. lobhI puruSa laukika prayojana ke liye (jisameM AtmA kA bigAr3a hI hai) para ke mukha ko hI dekhatA rahatA hai; acchA batAo jo Tukar3oM ke liye para ke mukha ke

Page #160
[ 125 ] ora hI dekhatA rahe aisA kaunasA pazu hai ?...usa vRtti ko chor3A, usakA mUla jo para vastu ko tRSNA hai use tyaago| maranA to eka dina hogA hI, sAtha kucha nahIM jaataa| OM OM OM 10-873. lobha kA bApa parigraha hai, parigraha hone para kuvi cAra ho jAte haiM arthAt parigrahI kubhAvoM kA saMgraha karatA rahatA hai / apane jJAnasvarUpa se atirikta kahIM kucha apanA mata mAna, phira lobha kahA~ TikegA ? bhAI dekha ! apanA kyA hai ? phira lobha kA bhUta zira kyoM car3hAte ? // OM // 11-618. para padArtha kA lobha kara kauna rahA hai ? ve to jude hI haiM, mAno to apane nahIM hote, na mAno to apane nahIM hote; yahA~ to sarvatra lobhakaSAya kA lobha ho rahA hai-lobhakapAya ko nahIM chor3anA cAhate; padArtha tU chUTA huA hI hai| Wan OM OM

Page #161
24 tyAga 1- 113. parama abhISTa kI siddhi iSTa kalpanA ke tyAga meM hotI hai aura usa samaya abhISTa siddhi ho cukI yaha kalpanA nahIM rahatI parantu usake nirAkula AnaMdamaya satphala kA bhoktA avazya hojAtA jo kSINAkSINa mohI samyagdRSTi ke lakSya (dhyeya) kA viSaya hai / Wan Xi 5 2- 120. AtmIya va zArIrika svAsthya kA rakSaka, viSaya kaSAya kA tyAga hai; viSaya kaSAya svAsthya (svasthiti) kA ghAtaka hai, ataH donoM prakAra kA svAsthya cAhane vAle anya pathya va auSadhi na khojeM aura mUla tatva para pahuMceM / Bian Wan 3 - 134. yadi koI nirantara strIprasaMga kare taba vaha strIprasaMga ke yogya nahIM rahatA, ataH viSayAnanda ke artha bhI viSaya tyAga karanA arthAt brahmacarya se rahanA jarUrI hai; jaba vipayatyAga se aihika sukha bhI hotA taba pUrNa viSaya tyAga

Page #162
[ 127 ] se ananta sukha hogA hii| 4-135. yadi koI nirantara khAtA rahe to vaha bhojana ke yogya nahIM rahatA, ataH bhojyasevana ke liye bhI bhojyatyAga karanA jarUrI hai; jaba bhojya tyAga se aihika sukha bhI hotA to nirIhatApUrvaka bhojyatyAga se ananta sukha hogA hii| OM OM OM 5-136. yadi koI sugaMdhita padArtha nirantara nAsikA para rakhe hI rahe to phira use sugandha kA Ananda nahIM AtA; ataH gaMdhAnaMda ke liye bhI ghrANavipayatyAga jarUrI hai| jaba gaMdhatyAga ke kAraNa tadvipayaka AnaMda AtA taba nirIhatApUrvaka viSayatyAga se anantasukha hogA hii| 6-137, yadi koI ramya vastu ko niraMtara dekhatA hI rahe to AnaMdahIna ho jAtA ataH ramyAvalokanAnaMda ke liye canurviSaya tyAga Avazyaka hai jaba viSaya tyAga pUrvaka aihika sukha hotA to nirIhatA pUrvaka viSaya tyAga se anaMta sukha hogA hii|

Page #163
[ 128 ] 7-138. yadi koI madhura zabda niraMtara sunatA hI rahe to madhuratA kA AnaMda nahIM rahatA ataH manojJazabdAnanda ke liye bhI tattyAga ovazyaka hai jaba viSaya tyAgapUrvaka aihika sukha hotA to nirIhatApUrvaka viSayatyAga se anaMta sukha hogA hii| 8-172. dAna kA dUsarA nAma tyAga bhI hai, kyA hI acchA hotA jo loka meM dAna zabda kA vyavahAra na karake tyAga zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA, saMbhava thA jo tyAga zabda ke prayoga se manuSya lakSya para zIghra pahuMca jaataa| 6-173. athavA mohiyoM kI ceSTA vilakSaNa hai yadi tyAga zabda bhI vyavahAra meM AtA to vaha bhI rUhi zabda kahalAne lagatA anyathA dvandva (danda) zabda kA artha 'saMyoga' chor3akara duHkha hI meM kyoM rUr3ha ho gyaa| . + OM Wan . . 10-262A. mugdhajana yadi dharmArtha para vastu kA tyAga karate haiM to nijakSetra se anyatra sthita hI para vastu ko chor3ate haiN|

Page #164
[ 126 ] 11-2621. vivekIjana nija kSetra meM sthita para vastu kA tyAga karate haiM, zraddhA dvArA to sarvathA tyAga kara hI dete va caritra dvArA yathAzakti usako dUra karate haiM va tyAjya bhAvanA banAye rahate haiN| OM 12-285, tyAga vahI uttama hai jisameM para kI pratIkSA aura AzA na karanA pdd'e| fa OM 13-286. para kI pratIkSA va AzA na cAhane vAloM ko aAvazyakatAyeM parigraha va prArambha kama se kama kara denA caahiye| ' OM ' 14-360. yAda rakho-AtmazAMti ke liye paricaya, upa kAra, pravRtti, kapAya, vipayAbhilASa yaha saba chor3anA hI hogA, jaba taka inake chor3ane meM dera karoge taba taka dukhI hI rahoge; koI tumhArI rakSA na karegA, tumahI apanI rakSA kara sakoge, ataH kumati ko dUra karo / // OM // 15-418, sarva kA tyAga hI sukha hai kintu tuma sarva saMgraha

Page #165
[ 130 ] karate ho taba batAyo duHkha kA upAya karane se sukha kaise hogaa| 16-660. tyAga vrata cAritra dhAraNa karake jo manuSya viSaya kAya meM lIna hotA hai vaha adhama nindha hai, kAyara hai, jaise raNa ke liye udyata puruSa zastradhArI hokara bhI raNa chor3a bhAge taba vaha nindya hI hai| 17-701. kucha tyAga kI ora mana calAoge aura kucha sAmAjika saMsthAoM kI ora mana calAyoge to kisI ora ke pUrNa na rahoge ataH yahI ThIka hai ki jisakA saMkalpa kiyA, veza kiyA use hI pUrA nibhAo, kyoMki tyAga meM parAdhInatA nahIM, sAmAjika bAtoM meM to bahuta hI parAdhInatA hai| .18-702. rAga chor3ate ho to bilkula chor3ane kAhI prayatna karo, usakI lapeTa hI rakhane meM kyA rakkhA ? OM OM // 19-720. jo bhAva bahuta dinoM se bhI banAyA gayA ho yA kucha udyama bhI kara liyA ho parantu yadi usameM AtmA

Page #166
[ 131 ] kA lAbha na samajho to usake chor3ane meM saMkoca karo aura na dera kro| + OM Wan 20-87. svadravya meM svadravyatva kA buddhi dvArA grahaNa karane ke sAtha yadi paravastu kA tyAga hai taba vaha tyAga yA cAritra nAma pAtA hai kyoMki anekAntAtmaka vastu kA svabhAva hone se cAritra bhI anekAntAtmaka (grahaNa tyAga rUpa) hotA hai| OM 21--892, rAgadvaSa kA tyAga hI saccA tyAga hai kevala bheSa to dambha hai aura paravastu ke tyAga se hI saMtuSTa se ho jAnA mithyA andhakAra hai| HILDER Mali stacleELARIAL.L

Page #167
[ 132.] 25 Atma vibhava 1-128, dhanavAn aura garIba ApekSika haiM, vAstavika nahIM; kyoMki koI bhI manuSya usase garIca para dRSTi DAle tara dhanavAn jacatA aura dhanavAn para dRSTi DAle taba garIba jacatA / vAstava meM to jisake jJAnasaMpatti kA vikAsa hai vaha amIra hai aura jisake jJAnasaMpatti kA vikAsa nahIM vaha garIba hai| 2.-136. vahirAtmA sabhI eka se garIba haiM aura paramAtmA sabhI eka se amIra haiM; amIrI meM tAratamya asaMyata AtmajJAnI se lekara kSINa kaSAya saMyata taka (paramAtmatva pAne se pahile taka) hai parantu unameM samyaktva se garIba koI nahIM hai| 3.-167. he deva ! mujhe anaMta darzana kI cAha nahoM, kintu apanoM hI darzana karanA cAhatA huuN|

Page #168
[ 133 / 4.-237. suvarNa ratna Adi kI kImata jJAnavizeSa (kalpanA) ke bala para hai, svataMtratA se no unakI kImata yA kadara vahI hai jo patthara miTTI kI hai| vAstavika vibhava to protmaguNa hI hai| ma OM 5--388. svarUpa dRSTi dvArA apane ko jJAnamAtra anubhava karate hue vibhAva ko isa taraha bhinna dekho-jaise anya AtmA kA vibhAva jAnA jAtA hai| 6-437. tuma dhana, vaibhava, kIrti Adi se apane ko bar3A na samajho, ve to para vastu haiM; apane ko bar3A samajho apanI vastu se arthAt darzana jJAna cAritra kI svacchatA yA vRddhi se apane ko bar3A smjho| OM OM hai 7-450. bhagavatsvabhAvarUpa nija AtmA ke guNoM meM anurAga karo, vyavahAra ke kAma tumheM zAnti na phuNcaayeNge| // OM // 8-466. apane ko isa prakAra anubhava karo--maiM jJAnapiNDa hUM-sahajAnaMda svabhAvI hU~-svatantra hU~--sarvase bhinna hai| // OM //

Page #169
[ 134 ] 8-481. jo paryAyavuddhi ko chor3akara jJAnamAtra tatva para dRSTi DAlate haiM, unake liye jagata meM kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahIM-unhoMne karane yogya kara liyA va unase chUTane yogya saba chUTa gyaa|' OM OM // 10-487. Atman ! tuma svayaM jJAnamaya va Anandadhana ho, isa dRzya asthira jaMgat ke prati saMkalpa vikalpa karate hue tumheM apanI mUrkhatA para ha~sI nahIM AtI ? tuma to jJAnarUpa hI raho, yahA~ tumhArA na kucha hai aura na kabhI kucha ho sktaa| // OM 11-601. ciccamatkAra mAtra hI tAttvika camatkAra hai, cicca matkAra se anabhijJa puruSa hI laukika camatkAra kA Adara karate haiM jo svarUpa se bhraSTa kara detA hai| 12-637. rAgadvaSa moha chUTa jAya kevala jJAna meM pratiSThita hojAU~ isase bar3hakara merA vaibhava kahIM nahIM hai, yaha hI hoo aura saba Talo-sabakA upayoga tto| // OM // 13-467. merA svapariNamana hI loka aura paraloka hai sva

Page #170
[ 135 ] guNa hI merA dhana vaibhava hai caitanya loka kA anIti rahita pariNamana hI yaza pratiSThA hai; yaha dRzyamAna jagata indrajAla hai, mAyA hai, kSaNika hai, bhinna hai yahA~ merA kucha nahIM hai| // OM OM 14-845. hama dUsaroM ko to pUrA acchA dekhanA cAhate haiM parantu apanI galatI khoja kara use nikAlane se hone vAlI pUrNatA kI kucha cintA nahIM karate / soca to.. apanA dUsare se par3egA yA apane se ? apane vibhava ko dekha aura satya prbhutaapaa| Wan OM OM

Page #171
[ 136 ] 26 AtmajJAna 1-166. he prabho ! mujhe ananta jJAna kI tRSNA nahIM, kintu jisa AtmajJAna ke binA maiM tRSNAvI ho rahA hU~-tRSNA se dUra rahane ke artha maiM AtmajJAna (apane jJAna) ko hI cAhatA huuN| pra OM OM 2-201. jJAnI jIva pratyeka padArtha se hita ko zikSA grahaNa karatA rahatA aura ajJAnI jIva pratyeka padArtha meM cAhe ve sAdhu hoM yA asAdhu ho--aisI kalpanAyeM karatA jisameM usakA ahita ho| 3-213. karma kA bhaya unake hotA jo karma kA phala (saMpadA yA sAMsArika sukha) cAhate haiM va para padArtha kI pariNati ko vipadA samajhate haiM, jJAnI jIva ke ye donoM bAteM nahIM phira unakA karma kyA karegA ? 4-238. jo jJAna vizva kI kImata karatA hai, usa jJAna kI

Page #172
[ 137 / kImata kucha bhI nahIM kI jA rahI hai; jo jJAna kI kImata samajha letA hai vaha zIghra hI anarthya pada pA letA hai / 5-264. eka jJAnamAna ke svAda meM koI vipatti nahIM, jahAM isase cige tahAM saMtoSa kA nAma nahIM / 6-300. jo puruSa yaha kahate haiM ki mere jihvA nahIM to usa kI bAta mAnya nahIM, kyoMki jisa jihvA se kaha rahA hai vahI no jihvA hai; isI prakAra jo yaha kahe ki mere AtmA ko jJAna nahIM to usakI bAta amAnya hai, kyoMki jo aisA jAna rahA hai vahI to AtmA hai / 7--331. saMsAra jAla mahAgahana hai, imase nikalane ke liye jJAnabhAvanA rUpa mahAn bala kA prayoga karo / 8-350. manohara ! mana ramAne kA svAdhyAya se uttama anya sAdhana nahIM; 'samAgama meM 'prakRti viruddha manuSya bhI mila jAte haiM - taba saMkleza kI saMbhAvanA hai, ataH apanA lakSya sarvaprathama dhyAna va dvitIya - svAdhyAya rakho / samaya para jo vaiyovRtya, vAtsalya va upakAra ho jAya acchI

Page #173
[ 138 / bAta hai, para niHzalya rho| 8-424. manohara ! tumhAre sukha kA upAya abhIkSNajJAno payoga hai, ise AgamopaMyoga va adhyAtmopayoga dvArA pravarddhita karate raho, anya upAya ke anveSaNaM kI cintA karanA vyartha hai aura anyatra mana DulAnA bhI atyanta vyartha hai| Wan OM // 10-502. AtmajJAna hI AtmA ko rakSaka hai, ata: ise hI dekho. ise hI pUcho, ise hI cAho, isa hI meM magna hoo, isa hI meM saMtuSTa hoo, sukhI hone kA yaha hI upAya hai / 11-617. maiM apane jJAna ke sivAya aura kisI ko bhI nahIM bhogatA hU~; pratyeka padArtha to jJAna ke viSaya haiM, una kA bhoga to unhIM meM hai| hAM jaisA jJAna hotA hai vaise jJAna ko bhogatA hai / AtmA ke sukha Adi guNoM kA bhI anubhava jJAna dvArA hotA hai, vahAM bhI sAkSAt bhoga jJAna kA hI hai| isI prakAra kisI ko karatA bhI nahIM hUM, apane jJAna ko hI karatA hU~; isaliye "jnyaanmaatrmevaahm"| fa OM OM

Page #174
[ 136 / 12-618. loga kahate haiM- hameM amuka padArtha jAna se pyArA hai, ve saba jhUTha kahate haiM, kyoMki parIkSA karane para ve jAna kI rakSA kA hI prayatna karate haiM, kintu yaha bAta satya hai jo jAna se pyArA jJAnAnubhava hai, kyoMki adhyAtmayogI (jinake jJAnAnubhava hai) parIkSA ke samaya jAna ko upekSA karate haiM aura jJAnAnubhava meM tanmaya hote haiM / 9 OM Wan 13-836. zAntimArga ke prayojanabhUta tattvoM ko chor3akara aura aura duniyAM kI bAtoM kI jAnakArI meM jo laTTU ho rahA hai vaha bar3A ajJAnI hai aura jisana zAnti ke AdhArabhUta nijabrahmattva ko dekhA vaha jJAnI hai / // OM // 14-850. AtmajJAnI hI vIra hai aura saccA svaparopakArI hai| // OM // 15-866. vyApAriyoM kA prayojana eka dhana prApti hai to jJAnAbhyAsI bhavya kA prayojana tAtvika zAMti hI hai, AtmajJAna zAMti kA mUla hai| 16-867. AtmajJAna ke sAdhaka satsaMga aura svAdhyAya hai, satsaMga to parAzrita bhI hai parantu svAdhyAya meM vaha parA

Page #175
[ 140 ] dhInatA nahIM ataH svAdhyAya meM vizeSa upayoga lagAkara apane mAnava jIvana ko saphala karo aura AtmajJAnI bana kara aba jhaMjhaToM kI rassI kATa do| 17-868. AtmajJAnamaya bhAvanA utkRSTa tapa hai, are 'kevala tapa hI nahIM AtmarucimUlaka hone se darzana bhI hai aura rAgadvaSanivRttiparaka hone se cAritra bhI hai tathA jJAna to hai hI, ataH AtmajJAnamaya bhAvanA se cAroM ArAdhanAyeM ho jAtI haiN| 18-625. mere (apane) ko samajho use koI iSTa aniSTa nahIM aura na isI kAraNa koI AkulatA hai|

Page #176
[ 141 ] 44 / 27 advata 1-723. nija advaita yAtmA ko tako; use prasanna (nirmala) bnaayo| + OM // 2-208. nijabhAva meM Thaharane vAle ke vipadA kA nAma bhI nahIM hai aura jo nijabhAva se bhraSTa haiM unheM to saMpadA bhI vipadA hI hai| OM OM Wan 3-357. tuma sadA akele hI rahoge ataH isa akelepana kI jummedArI kA dhyAna rakhakara mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti kro| // OM 4-402. kisI vAhya dravya kA mujhase sambandha nahIM ataH nija upayoga bhUmi meM gaira kA rAjya mata hone de sarva ko aparicita ke rUpa meM dekha, tumhArA ratnatraya hI tumheM zAnta rakha sakatA hai anya nahIM / OM OM //

Page #177
[ 142 ] 5-440. jisa saMsAra meM rAma lakSmaNa se mahApuruSa na rahe vahAM tU kyA rAjya karanA cAhatA hai ? sabase rAga chor3a kevala akelepana meM saMtoSa kara ! bAhya dravya tujhase bhinna haiM ataH tere kAma A hI nahIM sakate / 6-458. maiM apanA hI anubhava kara rahA cAhe vaha rAgarUpa ho yA anya rUpa, apanA hI kAma kara rahA, apane meM hI phala pA rahA anyatraM mAnanA hI duHkha meM par3anA hai ataH sukha cAhate ho to anubhava kriyA va phalaM jahAM ho utanI hI duniyAM samajho va anya se vRtti haTAo / Wan OM // 7-456. tumhArA kahIM kucha jAtA nahIM, kahoM se tumameM kucha AtA nahIM ataH para padArtha. kisI pariNati meM raho tumheM to hara hAlata meM niHzalya rahanA cAhiye // OM Wan 8-507. mAna lo- adhika se adhika koI dhanI ho gayA para usa AtmA ko kyA milA ? adhika se adhika kAI zAstra kA jJAnI hogayA para usa AtmA ko kyA milA? AtmA to ekAkI hai, apane meM tanmaya aura vAhya se bhinna hai, yadi AtmajJAna na pAyA to kucha na paayaa| OM OM OM

Page #178
[ 143 ] 6 - 526. he Atman ! kyoM dukhI hai ? kyoM vivaza haiM ? apanA kahIM kucha mata mAna, apane pradeza guNa paryAya hI apane haiM, yahIM-sukha duHkha ke phaisale haiM, yahIM honahAra kA vidhAna haiM, yaha hI tere liye sArA jagata hai, yaha svayaM sukha kA bhaNDAra hai, yahIM dRSTi rakha / phaOM ka 10- 670. tumheM kauna sukhI kara sakatA ? tumhArA kauna bhalA kara sakatA ? koI nahIM, tuma hI apane ko sukhI kara sakate " 1 ho tumahI apanA bhalA kara sakate ho apane para vizvAsa rakha, bAhyapadArtha kI AzA dUra kara, kucha bhI tere sukha kA sAdhaka nahIM; tumhArA jJAnAnubhava hI tumhArA hitakArI hai / OM 11-680. isa anitya saMsAra meM koI kisI kA sAthI hai kyA ?, phira kyoM mUrkhatA kara rahA hai, AtmA meM upayoga ra jAne ke atirikta kisI dazA meM bhI sukha nahIM hai, yaha niHsaMdeha jAna karma bhI tUne banAye aura tU hI miTAvegA / 55 12-685. he Atman ! tU svayaM jJAna svarUpa hai aura sukha svarUpa hai apanA dhyAna na karake kahAM kahAM bhUlA bhaTakatA

Page #179
[ 144 ] phira rahA hai, ye hI dukha to bhava bhava meM anAdikAla se bhoge, tU duHkha hI meM caina mAna rahA hai, apane Atmabala ko saMbhAla, samasta para padArthoM se eka dama rAgachor3a de, tU akelA hI thA akelA hI hai akelA hI rahegA, bAhya padArtha kA sambandha to lezamAtraM lAbha nahIM pahuMcA sakatA, balki saMyoga ke kAraNa kaSAya ke Azraya hone se hI hAni hai / * OM . 13-707 sa~sAra meM eka svayaM ke sivAya anya kauna padArtha hitarUpa hai ? yA hitakara hai ? yA sAtha nibhAne vAlA hai ? koI nahIM, taba para padArtha meM maMgala, uttama, zaraNa kI buddhi haTA kara eka svayaM ko hI maMgala uttama zaraNa samajho aura vikalpa haTA kara sukhI ho lA / OM OM 14- 708, saMsAra duHkha maya hai aura saMsAra kyA hai ?- kIrti nAma kI cAha, viSayoM kI abhilASA apamAna kI zaMkA, viSayoM ke viyoga meM kleza, sanmAna aura viSayoM ke bAdhakoM se dva eSa, icchAnusAra svava para kI pariNati kI cAha, dhana vaibhava Adi se sampanna samajhane kA ahaMkAra ye saba saMsAra hai so yaha saMsAra khuda kA khuda meM aura

Page #180
[ 145 ] khuda hI naSTa kara sakatA hai| // OM Wan 15-706. loka meM saMsAra paramparA bar3hAne vAle hI bahuta haiM, mumukSu puruSa biralA hai ataH dUsaroM ke kartavyoM ko dekha kara apanA nirNaya karanA dhokhe se khAlI nahIM hai, ataH apane ko hI dekha phira apane antaHpatha kA nirNaya kr| 16-611. akuzalatA ! akuzalatA hai kahA~ ? AtmadRSTi nahIM to sarvatra akuzalatA hai, eka nija advaitadRSTi meM to dvitIya kA saMparka hI nahIM kyA AkulatA hogI ? kyA akuzalatA hogI ?...,...parantu ho AtmadRSTi / EH4 R 80 TOASTI LIVE nA

Page #181
[ 146 ] D UOURJARURNIRAJUARNIRURUIRULL 1 28 saMyoga viyoga musU ARU 1-18. kisI vastu ke saMyoga ke liye zoka karanA isaliye vyartha hai ki saMyoga meM zAnti nahIM, svAdhInatA nahIM aura kisI vastu ke viyoga meM zoka karanA isaliye vyartha hai ki para kI rakSA apane AdhIna nahIM, para kA apane se tAdAtmya nahIM; tathA viyoga meM apane svarUpa kI hAni nhiiN| 4 OM // 2-108. viyukta vastu ke saMyoga hone kA niyama nahIM, parantu saMyukta vastu kA viyoga niyama se hotA hai| 3-106. karmabhUmi ke manuSyoM meM iSTa vastu kA viyoga hotA hI rahatA to...vahAM kalyANa bhI apUrva hotA arthAt ve manuSya mokSa prApta kara lete haiM va sabhI svargoM meM va veyaka anudiza, anuttaroM meM paidA ho lete haiM / bhoga bhUmi ke manuSyoM ke iSTa viyoga nahIM hotA to ve adhika se adhika dUsare svarga taka hI paidA ho pAte haiM / Wan OM

Page #182
[ 147 ] 4-146. viyoga saMyoga ko phala hai, ataH duHkha kA mUla saMyoga hI hai isa liye saMyoga meM raMca ruci na kara / 5-647, jo saMyoga meM harSa mAnate haiM ve viyoga meM dukhI hote, ataH viyoga ke duHkha ko na cAhane vAle saMyoga meM sukha na mAne / // OM OM 6-148. saMyoga va viyoga kI AkulatA se bacane ke liye saMyukta va viyukta dravya kI kSaNikatA, azaraNatA va anyatA 'kA cintavana kreN| OM OM OM 7-153. kisI bhI prANI ko dekhakara tuma use aparicita hI samajho, pUrva ke paricaya ko "svapna meM dekhA thA" aisA smjho| 8-165. dvandva, duHkha, saMtApa, vibhAva, vipadA Adi sabhI aniSTa bAteM saMyoga meM haiM / viyoga se arthAt kevala raha jAne se to una aniSToM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA, parantu mohI jIva saMyoga ko hI iSTa mAnatA hai| // OM //

Page #183
t 14 = ] 6 - 185, vartamAna meM jo tere vibhAva va para dravya kA saMyoga hai vaha bhI kSaNa meM bhUtakAla ke udara meM pahuMca jAvegA aura jaise bhUtakAla ke vibhAga va saMyoga svapnavat mAlUma par3a rahe haiM. yaha vartamAna vibhAva va saMyoga bhI svapnavat ho jAyagA, isaliye jise tumheM Age svapnavat mAlUma karanA par3egA use abhI svapnavat samajho to mahatI zAnti prApta ho / OM 10- 263. rAga ke anukUla cIja na milanA bhI eka saMpatti hai kyoMki aisI ghaTanA meM AkulatA kI jananI - tRSNA - ke vinAza karane kA eka sundara avasara milatA hai / pha OM pha 1 - 264. rAga ke anukUla cIja mila jAnA bhI eka vipatti hai, kyoMki aisI ghaTanA meM AkulatA kI jananItRSNA kA prasAra ho sakatA, aura usa tRSNA se usa AtmaghAtI ko nirantara saMkliSTa rahanA par3atA hai / phaOM pha 12- 260. sAMsArika sukha samAgama baccoM ke reta kA bhadUnA hai aura usakA phala usakA miTanA hI hai / phra OM phra

Page #184
[ 146 ] 13 - 206. iSTa viyoga hone para bheda vijJAna se viSAda pariNAma na hone denA to napasyA hai hI, parantu isase bhI adhika tapasyA yaha hai-- jo iSTa samAgama hone para bheda vijJAna se ha pariNAma na hone deve, apane upekSAsvabhAva kI rakSA kare | 5 OM pha 14- 306. iSTa samAgama meM harSAbhAva kI tapasyA karane vAloM koSTa samAgama meM vipAdAbhAva kI tapasyA karanA sarala haiM | OM ka 15-384, jaise mA~gI huI coja meM AtmIyatA nahIM rahatI kyoMki vaha thor3e samaya hI pAsa raha sakatI isI taraha karmodaya se prApta vaibhava meM jJAnI ke AtmIyatA nahIM rahatI kyoMki usakA saMyoga kSaNika aura parAdhIna hai / OM OM 16 -886. viyoga se to uddhAra hotA hai parantu saMyoga se nahIM ho sakatA, dekha ! karmoM ke viyoga se siddha paramAtmA vanatA, jJAnAvaraNa karma ke viyoga se sarvajJa bana jAtA aura AtmasvarUpa ke atirikta jo bhAva haiM ve vibhAva haiM unake viyoga se satyasukha milatA hai / viyoga dukha kI

Page #185
/ 150 ] cIja nahIM hai| ma OM OM 17-860. saMyoga kA aisA koI udAharaNa nahIM jo Atmahita kA niyata sAdhaka huA ho, aura...dekha ! karma ke saMyoga se saMsAra ke duHsva milate haiM, va zarIra ke saMyoga se bhUkha pyAsa Adi ke duHkha milate haiM, parivAra saMpadA ke saMyoga se cintA parizrama virodha ke duHkha milate haiM; saMyoga sukha kI cIja nahIM balki kleza kA pitA hai|

Page #186
[ 151 .] ......UUUUUUUUUU. WITTTTTTTTT XXX 26 yoga 1-204. socanA Azrava (karmavaMdha kA kAraNa) hai, yadi socanA hI hai to nijazuddhAtmA yA paramAtmA kA cintavana kro| 9 OM 2-205. bolanA Azraya hai, yadi bolanA hI ho to aise zabda bolo jisase zuddhajJAna (vairAgya) kA vikAsa ho / 3-206. ceSTA Azrava hai, yadi ceSTA karanA hI par3e to donoM prakAra ke saMyamarUpa ceSTA kro| 4-271. kAma vaha karo jo sabako jAnakArI meM kiyA jA sakatA ho / OM ma 5-272. bAta vaha bolo jisake bolane ke bAda gupta banI rahane kI icchA na karanA pdd'e| . OM OM Wan

Page #187
[ 152 ] 6 - 546 krodha ke vega meM aisI bhI bAta kahane meM AtI hai ki jo apane adhikAra kI bAta to hai parantu usakA prayoga svayaM ko hai aniSTa tathA jisa para krodha kiyA use anu cita iSTasiddhi ho jAtI hai, ataH kaisA bhI krodha ho vacana vaha bolo jisake bAda zalya na ho / 55 7-566, jaise dhanavAloM ke liye yaha upadeza hotA hai - ki AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha mata karo, jIvana ke liye jo Avazyaka hai utane se prayojana rkho| isI prakAra tumhArA yaha kartavya honA cAhiye - pA~ca indriya aura mana ke vyApAra ko utanA hI karo jo Atmahita ke liye alpapAramparyeNa Avazyaka ho / 5 OM pha 8- 570, ve hIM zabda (anurAga se) suno jo ApakI nirmalatA ke artha Avazyaka hoM / phaOM OM 6 - 571 use hI dekho jisa ke dekhane se Apake darzana jJAna cAritra meM bAdhA na Ave | phra OM pha 2

Page #188
[ 153 ] 10-572. ghanA to Atmahita ke liye kucha jarUrI hai hI nhiiN| 11-573. vaha hI bhojana, pAnarasa grahaNa karo jitane se samiti pAlana aura svAdhyAya Adi, saMyama ke sAdhana ke yogya zArIrika zakti rahe / 12-574. lajjA zIta Adi ke nivAraNa ke artha 5 hI vastra rakho-2 kaupIna, 2 tauliyA yA choTe caddara, 1 khesa yA cAdara tathA jIvarakSAdi ke artha do choTI sAphI rkho| zarIra ke rUkSa hone para jaba phaTanA sA lage yA bAdhA ho taba hI alpa tela mardana karAnA, anAvazyaka prArambha parigraha se bigAr3a hI hai| 13-575. vaha hI vAta vicAra meM lAvo jo Atmahita ke artha Avazyaka ho, yadi isake viparIta vAta vicAra meM Ave to bheda vijJAna bhAvanA se use zIghra hI asta kara do| Wan OM //

Page #189
[ 154 ] 14-758. jaise tIra dhanuSa ke prayoga se chor3a diyA taba vaha tIra vApisa nahIM AsakatA, isI taraha jo vacana mukha se nikala gayA vaha vApisa nahIM A sktaa| dekha !! jaba taka vacana nahIM nikAlA taba taka to vaha tere vaza meM hai kintu vacana nikalane para tuma usake vaza meM ho jAvoge, ataH jaba bolo taba hitamita priya vacana bolo| // OM //

Page #190
[ 155 ] 30 zubhopayoga 1-442. manohara ! azubhopayoga se bacane ke liye kucha na kucha kArya karane kI AvazyakatA to avazya hai parantu jo kArya dUsaroM kI pratIkSA aura AzA para nirbhara hai use mata karo, taba svAdhIna kArya kyA hai ?-lekhana va svAdhyAyaM / Wan OM // 2-360. nATya hone do para nATya to samajho, zubhopayoga karate hue bhI use nATya samajho, yadi nahIM samajha sakate to hama to phira mithyAtva samajhate haiM / OM OM OM 3-305. yadi tuma kalyANa va unnati cAhate ho to dUsaroM ke kalyANa va unnati meM IrSyA mata karo pratyuta unake kalyANa va unnati ko bhAvanA rakho kyoMki mAtsaryabhAva svayaM akalyANa hai, isa azubhopayoga ke rahate unnati ho hI nahIM sktii|

Page #191
[ 156 ] 4-282. re manohara ! dhyAna rakha samAja tyAgiyoM ko sukhapUrvaka rakhatA hai, unake duHkha dUra karatA hai, unakI sabhI cintAyeM karatA hai, pUjatA hai, Adara se dekhatA hai, sarvasva sauMpa detA hai, phira bhI tyAgI yadi pariNAma malIna rakheM to unheM nigoda meM bhI jagaha na milegI arthAt nigoda hI unheM zaraNa hogA yA anya durgati / 5-273. alipta raha kara zubhopayogI raho anyathA zuddha va zubha donoM se vyuta rhoge| + OM 6-12. zubhopayoga kA sAdhana saMsthA, ziSyagaNa, sahavAsI jana bhI merI hI kalpanA se saMkleza meM nimitta ho jAte haiN| apane ko sAvadhAna rkho| 7-804. sAdhu, paramAtmA, jJAna va jJAnI kI bhakti tathA karuNA bhAva ye zubhopayoga hai / pAMca indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana, hiMsA jhUTha corI kuzIla tRSNA ke pariNAma ye azubhopayoga haiM, azubhopayoga durgati kA kAraNa hai usa kI nivRtti meM zubhopayoga AdaraNIya hai|

Page #192
[ 157 ] . 8-874. Atman ! azubhopayoga se to haTo, azubhopayoga to kisI bhI prakAra kisI bhI sukha kA kAraNa nahIM, aura . jaba taka zuddhopayogI na hoo taba taka zubhopayogI bano, kucha na kucha (jApa, vaMdanA, satsaMga, svAdhyAya, zAstrazravaNa, dharma mahotsava Adi) karate raho, kintu lakSya zuddhopayoga kA hI rkho| OM OM OM 6-875. zuddhopayoga ke lakSya se haTA huA AtmA dharmamArga para nahIM, cAhe vaha sadA vyavahAradharmarUpa zubha upayoga meM rahatA ho| 10-876. azubhopayoga to viSa hI hai aura zuddhopayoga amRta hI hai parantu zubhopayoga viSa bhI hai aura amRta bhI hai arthAt niyata amRta (zuddhopayoga) ke sthAna ko dekhatA huA zubhopayoga amRta bhI hai tathA niyata amRta ko na dekhatA huA zubhopayoga bhI viSa hai| rAgadvaSarahita jJAna ko sthiti ko bhAvanAkaro, sarva siddhi hogii| 11-614. zuddhopayoga ko bhAvanA rUpa zubhopayoga meM dhyAna to khaMDarUpa va AtmA kA azuddha (sApekSa) pariNamanarUpa

Page #193
[ 158 ] . zubhopayogamaya paryAya hai parantu dhyeya akhaMDa va zuddha hai, akhaMDa zuddha dhyeya ke hI kAraNa zubhopayogarUpa khaMDatA aura azuddhatA kA abhAva hokara upayoga akhaMDa aura zuddha hojAtA hai| 12-615. dekho vicitratA ! khaMDa meM akhaMDa virAjamAna hai, azuddha meM zuddha virAjamAna hai phira vaha khaMDa aura azuddha kaba taka rahegA ? // OM //

Page #194
[ 156 ] 31 upakAra 32323232325 1-67. hama dUsare kA upakAra karake bhI apanI hI vedanA miTAte haiM va zAnti sthApita karate haiM, mere nimitta se dUsaroM kA sukha yA kalyANa ho jAya to isameM unhIM kA puNyodaya yA bhavitavyatA yA vizuddhi antaraGga koraNa hai| OM pha 2- 761. apakAra arthAt bigAr3a karane vAle ko yadi badalA denA cAhate ho to upakAra se do, isameM tumhArI vilakSaNa vijaya hogI / phra OM phra 3-565, eka to samAdhimArgagAmI puruSa se svataH upakAra hotA rahatA hai... aura dUsarA koI unake sadRza yazasvI banane kI cAha vAlA va prazaMsA kA lobhI yA 'upakAra isa yuga meM hama se hI ho rahA' isa bhAva se upakAra kI dhuna vAlA apanI karatUta karatA hai,... ina donoM meM mahAn antara hai / Le Song 5

Page #195
[ 160 ] 4-566. samAdhimArgagAmI kA upadeza va Adeza Atmadarzana AtmajJAna evaM prAtma cAritra viSayaka hotA hai| // OM OM 5-567. yaza cAhane vAle kA upadeza Adeza hotA to ratnatraya viSayaka kintu sAtha hI sAtha sAmAjika sevA meM pracura bhAga letA rahatA hai| OM OM OM 6-568. prazaMsA kA lobhI aise bhI kArya kara detA hai jisa meM cAhe dUsaroM kA apavyaya bhI hai| kintu usakA nAma A jAnA caahiye| 7-566. upakAra ke ahaMkArI ke dvArA apane bhaktoM ke liye samaya samaya para aisI preraNA milatI rahatI hai jo tuma amuka upakAra karo va usa kArya meM lagA dene ke yogya prazaMsA bhI kI jAtI hai| 8-346. kisI ke Adarza sAbita karane kA bhI dhyeya nahIM rahatA phira bhI para kI prasannatA ke artha kArya karane kI prakRti rahatI, yahAM bhI AtmarakSA nahIM, yadi kartavya kara avivAdapUrvaka jIvana gujArane kA dhyeya isa anitya jIvana meM

Page #196
[161 ] hai taba yaha asat mArga nahIM parantu dha va jIvana kA bhI lakSya sAtha ho / phra OM phra 6- 307. paramAtmA yA zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karAne vAlI kalpanA yadyapi 'AtmasvabhAva nahIM hai tathApi isakI upakArazIlatA ko dhanya haiM jo yaha kalpanA mujhe amRta kA pAna karA kara amara kara degI aura svayaM rAga kA azana na milane se bhUkhI raha kara apanA vinAza kara legI / OM 10- 287, paropakAra kA phala bhI svApakAra hai ataH paropakAra vahIM taka ThIka hai jahAM taka svApakAra meM bAdhA na Ave | OM OM pha 11 - 270, pazuvoM kA cAma to marane para bhI kAma AtA, tere cAma kA kyA hogA ? are ! jaba taka Arogya hai dIna dukhiyoM ko sevA kiye jAveA aura mahApuruSoM kA caiyAvRtya kiye jAve | phraOM phra 2938-6

Page #197
[ 162 / 32 cintA 32 cintA 1-73. jagat na apane anukUla huA aura na hogA isaliye kisI ke pratikUla hone para cintA karanA vyartha hai va pApa kA baMdhaka hai| // OM // 2-266. AgAmI kAla kI cintA samyaktva kA aticAra hai, ata:-kyA hogA-yaha bhaya mata karo aura na atibhaviSya ke progrAma banAo, vartamAna pariNAma para dhyAna 3-311. jo tumheM koI cintA ho taba apane jJAyaka sva bhAva kA cintavana karA--jo akhaDa aura avinAzI hai, isake dhyAna ke pratApa se tatkAla cintA naSTa ho jAtI hai| OM OM OM 4-366 deha to bar3e prayatna se meTane para bhI muzkila se miTatA, isakI rakSA kI kyA cintA karanA, apane kartavya meM lage jAvo / OM OM OM

Page #198
__ [ 163 ] 5-420. samatAsu dhApAna ke artha kSetra, kAla, sAdhana, artha kI kyA cintA karate ? jahA~ baiThe ho vahIM apane dravya ko nihArA, tuma meM na para kA praveza hai aura na para meM tumhArA praveza hai, itane hI mAtra ho va rahoge, vipatti to paradravyagatavuddhi hai, sarva khyAla choTI aura sukhI ho lo| 6-517. "pratyeka vastu kevala apane svarUpa se rahe taba sundara hai" isa nyAya se AtmA yadi dhana se rahita ho jAya yA jana se rahita ho jAya, akelA raha jAya yA koI use na samajhe va na mAne to isameM kharAbI kyA AI ? pratyuta tattvapatha para jAne ke liye use anukUla / vivikta) vAtAvaraNa milane se prAtmIya sukha zAnti pA lene kA sundara avasara mila gayA, ataH ukta avasthAyeM yadi ho jA~ya taba apane kA dhanya hI samajhe hIna samajhanA yA cintita honA mUkhoM kA kArya hai / 7-627. dhArmika samAcAra (varNana) ke atirikta anya bAta likhanA yA bolanA rAga va cintA ke kAraNa hai| 8-717. jo purupa apane pada ke viruddha kArya na karegA vaha

Page #199
[ 164 ] niHzalya aura prasanna rhegaa| 8-718. zArIrika kAI kaSTa nahIM use saha lo zArIrika kaSTa se AtmA kI hAni nahIM, zarIra kI bhI vizeSa kSati nahIM parantu mAnasika vyathA se AtmA aura zarIra donoM kI hAni haiN| 10-877. kisI bhI paristhiti meM hoo, AtmA ke ekA kopana ko jAnakara prasanna raho, cintA kamo mata kro| cintA citA se bhI bhayaMkara hai, citA to mRtaka ko jalAtI hai parantu cintA to joSita ko jalAtI rahatI hai atyanta saMkleza paidA karatI hai| Atman ! jaba koI vipadA Ave AtmasvarUpa ko dekhakara AtmA ke hI pAsa baso; jagata tere liye kucha nahIM hai / [ Ya 4.COM

Page #200
[ 165 ] M 33 saMtoSa 1-267. jabaradastI manAI gaI bAta se vaktA aura zrotA donoM kA lAbha nahIM ataH koI merI bAta mAna hI jAve aisA asaMtopa mata kro| 2-316. kisI se bhI saba loga khuza nahIM ho sakate ataH apane saMtoSa se saMtuSTa rahanA buddhimattA hai / 3-554. Atman ! tUne aisI mohamadirA pI ki saMtoSa karanA to Ajataka sIkhA hI nahIM yadi iSTa vastu milI yA iSTa kArya huA to usase Age phira bar3hane laga jAtA! yadi tU aisA soce ki amuka kArya hone ke bAda ekadama nivRttimArga meM lagUgA to yaha vikalpamAtra hai isakA prabala pramANa yaha hai ki aba taka bhI isa DhacarA meM nivRtta nahIM ho skaa| // OM OM 4-642, apanI hI ajJAnatA se dukhI hote ho, dukhI karane

Page #201
[ 166 ] vAlA anya koI nahIM hai, apane Apa se bAta karo iSTa . aniSTa kalpanA haTA lo isa upAya se sukhI ho jAoge, anya ceSTA meM cAhe karor3apati hojAya yA lokamAnya bana jAya kintu zAMti saMtoSa nahIM pA sktaa| // OM // 5-805, asatoSa hI daridratA hai, daridratA ke vinAza kA upAya saMtoSabhAva hI hai| 6-820. saMsAra meM sAra kyA hai ? jisake liye asaMtoSa kiyA jAya / Wan OM OM 7-835. dUsare kI svachanda pravRtti se asaMtuSTa hone kI Adata na DAla kara apanI svacchanda pravRni se asaMtuSTa raho, apanI svacchanda pravRtti kA asaMtoSa saMtoSa kA kAraNa hogaa| 8-837. jo sabase bar3A aura mAlika bananA cAhegA vaha saMtoSa nahIM pA sktaa| 6-841. jahAM saMtopa hai vahAM caitanya bhagavAna ke darzana haiM

Page #202
[ 167 ] aura jisane caitanya prabhu kA darzana kiyA vahAM saMtoSa hai / OM 10 - 346. zuddhAtmA ke anubhava meM ahaMtA aura mamatA ko vinAza hotA aura zuddhAtmA kA anubhava bhedavijJAna ke naMtara hogA ataH jaba tumheM pariNAma kA dhyAna rahe taba samabho yaha vibhAva hai usameM saMtApa mata karo, tumhArA to svabhAva jJAyakabhAva hai| phra OM ka 11 - 863. manuSya kI tRpti to tyAga se hI ho sakatI hai, parasamparka to asaMtApa kA vAtAvaraNa hai / phra OM ka

Page #203
[ 168 ] MAMMAMRAXX XX4444 34 puruSArtha 1-26. vIra apanI pratijJA ko nibhAtA hai, dIna pratijJA se cyuta ho jaataa| 2-266. mokSamArga puruSArtha se hI siddha hotA kyoMki mokSa karma ke udaya se yAne bhAgya se nahIM hotA, kintu karma ke prabhAva se siddha hotA ataH paramAtma guNa smaraNa yA AtmasvarUpalIna puruSArtha kiye jAo, anya ciMtA yA zaMkA mata kro| 3-401. manohara ! tuma aisA puruSArtha aura bhAvanA karo jo merau upayogabhUmi para viSaya kaSAya rAga virodha kA adhikAra na hone pAye, apane upayoga ko nirApada soco aura bnaayo| 4-414. he sukhaiSI ! kucha mata soco, kucha mata bolo, kucha mata karo, kyoMki anAkulatArUpasukhAnvita alaukika, gamya

Page #204
[ 161 ] hai taba yaha asat mArga nahIM parantu dhra va jIvana kA bhI lakSya sAtha ho| 6-307. paramAtmA yA zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna karAne vAlI kalpanA yadyapi AtmasvabhAva nahIM hai tathApi isakI upakArazIlatA ko dhanya hai jo yaha kalpanA mujhe amRta kA pAna karA kara amara kara degI aura svayaM rAga kA azana na milane se bhUkhI raha kara apanA vinAza kara legii| 10-287. paropakAra kA phala bhI svApakAra hai ataH paropakAra vahIM taka ThIka hai jahAM taka svopakAra meM bAdhA na paave| 11-270, pazuvoM kA cAma to marane para bhI kAma AtA, tere cAma kA kyA hogA ? are ! jaba taka Arogya hai dIna dukhiyoM ko sevA kiye jAvo aura mahApuruSoM kA vaiyAvRtya kiye jaayaa| Wan OM Wan

Page #205
[ 162 ] 1 1 - 73. jagat na apane anukUla huA aura na hogA isaliye kisI ke pratikUla hone para cintA karanA vyartha hai va pApa kA baMdhaka hai / 32 cintA phaOM pha 2- 266. AgAmI kAla kI cintA samyaktva kA aticAra hai, ataH- kyA hogA - yaha bhaya mata karo aura na ati - bhaviSya ke progrAma banAo, vartamAna pariNAma para dhyAna dA / Wan Song 5 3 - 311. jo tumheM koI cintA ho taba apane jJAyaka svabhAva kA cintavana kre| - jo akhaDa aura avinAzI hai, isake dhyAna ke pratApa se tatkAla cintA naSTa ho jAtI hai / phra OM pha 4- 366. deha to bar3e prayatna se meTane para bhI muzkila se miTatA, isakI rakSA kI kyA cintA karanA, apane kartavya meM lage jAvA / phaOM pha

Page #206
[ 163 ] 5-420. samatAsudhApAna ke artha kSetra kAla, sAdhana, artha kI kyA cintA karate ? jahA~ baiThe ho vahIM apane dravya ko nihArA, tuma meM na ,para kA praveza hai aura na para meM tumhArA praveza hai, itane hI mAtra ho ca rahoge, vipatti to paradravyagatabuddhi hai, sarva khyAla chor3I aura sukhI ho lo| 6-517. "pratyeka vastu kevala apane svarUpa se rahe tava sundara hai" ima nyAya se prAtmA yati dhana se rahita ho jAya yA jana se rahita ho jAya, akelA raha jAya yA kAI use na samajhe va na mAne to isameM kharAbI kyA AI ? pratyuta tattvapatha para jAne ke liye use anukUla (vivikta) vAtAvaraNa milane se AtmIya sukha zAnti pA lene kA sundara avasara mila gayA, ataH ukta avasthAyeM yadi ho jA~ya taba apane ko dhanya hI samajhe hIna samajhanA yA cintita honA mUkhoM kA kArya hai / 9 OM 7-627. dhArmika samAcAra (varNana) ke atirikta anya bAta likhanA yA bolanA rAga va cintA ke kAraNa hai| 8-717. jo purupa apane pada ke viruddha kArya na karegA vaha

Page #207
[ 164 ] niHzalya aura prasanna rhegaa| 6-718. zArIrika kAI kaSTa nahIM use saha lo zArIrika kaSTa se AtmA kI hAni nahIM, zarIra kI bhI vizeSa kSati nahIM parantu mAnasika vyathA se AtmA aura zarIra donoM kI hAni hai| 10-877. kisI bhI paristhiti meM hoo, AtmA ke ekA kopana ko jAnakara prasanna raho, cintA kamo mata kro| cintA citA se bhI bhayaMkara hai, citA to mRtaka ko jalAtI hai parantu cintA to jIdhita ko jalAtI rahatI hai atyanta saMkleza paidA karatI hai| Atman ! jaba kAI vipadA Ave AtmasvarUpa ko dekhakara AtmA ke hI pAsa baso; jagata tere liye kucha nahIM hai| RTANCE AEWWED

Page #208
[ 165 ] 33 saMtoSa 1 - 267. jabaradastI manAI gaI bAta se vaktA aura zrotA donoM kA lAbha nahIM ataH koI merI bAta mAna hI jAye aisA asaMtoSa mata karo / phaOM phu 2- 316. kisI se bhI saba loga khuza nahIM ho sakate zrataH apane saMtoSa se saMtuSTa rahanA buddhimattA hai / OM 3 - 554 zrAtman ! tUne aisI mohamadirA pI ki saMtoSa karanA to Ajataka sIkhA hI nahIM yadi iSTa vastu milI yA iSTa kArya huA to usase Age phira baDhane laga jAtA ! yadi tU aisA soce ki amuka kArya hone ke bAda ekadama nivRttimArga meM lagU ~gA to yaha vikalpamAtra hai isakA pramANa yaha hai ki aba taka bhI isa DhacarA meM nivRtta nahIM ho sakA / phaOM 4 - 642, apanI hI ajJAnatA se dukhI hote ho, dukhI karane

Page #209
[ 166 ] vAlA anya koI nahIM hai, apane Apa se bAta karo iSTa aniSTa kalpanA haTA lo isa upAya se sukhI ho jAoge, anya ceSTA meM cAhe karor3apati hojAya yA lokamAnya bana jAya kintu zAMti saMtoSa nahIM pA sktaa| 5-805. asatoSa hI daridratA hai, daridratA ke vinAza kA upAya saMtoSabhAva hI hai| 6-820. saMsAra meM sAra kyA hai ? jisake liye asaMtoSa kiyA jAya / 7-835. dUsare kI svachanda pravRtti se asaMtuSTa hone kI Adata na DAla kara apanI svacchanda pravRtti se asaMtuSTa raho, apanI svacchanda pravRtti kA asaMtoSa saMtoSa kA kAraNa hogaa| 8-837. jo sabase bar3A aura mAlika bananA cAhegA vaha saMtoSa nahIM pA sktaa| 1-841. jahAM saMtopa hai vahAM caitanya bhagavAna ke darzana haiM

Page #210
[ 167 ] aura jisane caitanya prabhu kA darzana kiyA vahAM saMtoSa hai| 10-346. zuddhAtmA ke anubhava meM ahaMtA aura mamatA ko vinAza hotA aura zuddhAtmA kA anubhava bhedavijJAna ke anaMtara hogA ataH jaba tumheM pariNAma kA dhyAna rahe tava samajho yaha vibhAva hai usameM saMtApa mata karo, tumhArA to svabhAva jJAyakabhAva hai| ' OM // 11-863. manuSya kI tRpti to tyAga se hI ho sakatI hai, parasamparka to asaMtopa kA vAtAvaraNa hai / 9 OM

Page #211
[ 168 ] 34 puruSArtha 1 - 26. vIra apanI pratijJA ko nibhAtA hai, dIna pratijJA se cyuta ho jAtA / pha OM OM 2 - 266. mokSamArga puruSArtha se hI siddha hotA kyoMki mokSa karma ke udaya se yAne bhAgya se nahIM hotA, kintu karma ke bhAva se siddha hotA ataH paramAtma guNa smaraNa yA zrAtmasvarUpalIna puruSArtha kiye jAo, anya ciMtA yA zaMkA mata karo / OM OM OM 3 - 401 manohara ! tuma aisA puruSArtha aura bhAvanA karo jo merI upayogabhUmi para viSaya kaSAya rAga virodha kA adhikAra na hone pAye, apane upayoga ko nirApada soco aura banAvo | OM OM OM 4 - 414. he sukhaiSI ! kucha mata soco, kucha mata bolo, kucha mata karo kyoMki anAkulatArUpasukhAnvita alaukika gabhya

Page #212
[ 166 ] vaha sAra zaraNa tattva socane bolane karana ko dazA meM alabhya hai sahaja vikasita hai yadi kucha karanA zeSa kahA jA sakatA hai tera yahI ki kriyA rUpa ulTA puruSArtha mata karo, mukha na para meM haiM, na parAdhIna hai vaha to nija aura nija ke AdhIna hai, jAnane ke atirikta kucha na karane rUpa sIdhA puruSArtha kro| // OM OM 5-436. mArga to yaha hai ki jo tumane samajhA use anya kI cintA se dUra hokara kara hI DAlo, para padArtha kI udher3a buna meM kyoM samaya khote ho ? bhagavAna ke jJAna meM jo jhalakA vaha hokara hI rahegA tumhAre socane se kyA hotA ? tuma to apane sambandha meM yaha soco ki merA svabhAva jJAna darzana hai sarva se bhinna hai kevala kA kartA bhoktA huuN| // OM Wan 6-518. mukhya kavya buddhigata rAgadva parahita pariNamana kA anubhava karanA hai, isameM jaba na raha sako tama tattva cintana meM laga jAyo isameM jana na raha sako taba svAdhyAya meM laga jAo, isameM jaba na raha sako to sallamA. gama meM carcA karo isase bhI virAma pAne para samAja hita

Page #213
[ 170 ] kArI kArya meM sahayoga dene lago, para bekAra kabhI mata vaittho| 7-806.puruSArtha kA artha hI yaha kahatA hai jo AtmA kA hita rUpa pariNamana hai vaha puruSArtha hai; puruSa arthAt AtmA kA artha arthAt prayojana (hit)| isase siddha hai--ki laukika kAryoM kA prayoga yathArtha puruSArtha nahIM hai| 8-807. koI udyoga na karanA ho zatru hai; anudyogI sukha zAMti se pazcita rahatA hai| 4 OM // 1-810. tuma apane ko jAnate ho na ! tathA jaisA tumane apane svabhAva ko samajhA vaise jo pavitra ho cuke haiM unheM bhI samajhate ho na !...yadi hAM...to aba tuma kucha bhI na jAnA aura koI tumheM bhI na jAne; terI koI hAni nahIM; basa, jaisA samajhA vaisA hone kI dhuna meM lago arthAt puruSArtha kro| 10-84. puruSArtha binA koI jIva eka kSaNa nahIM rahatA cAhe sIdhA puruSArtha kare yA ulTA, kyoMki puruSAya yAne

Page #214
[ 171 ] vIrya guNa (avasthAvRtta) AtmA kA guNa hai, guNa kA abhAva hone para Atmo guNI kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA / 11-85. puruSArtha karmAdhIna nahIM; kyoMki vaha AtmaguNa hai| karma ke udaya meM vaha guNa vikRtarUpa pariNamatA hai aura karma ke abhAva meM svabhAva ke anukUla pariNamatA hai| 12-86. jo puruSArtha kA mahattva svIkAra nahIM karate unheM sAMsArika kAryoM meM bhI puspArtha chor3a denA cAhiye; yadi aisA kare taba vaha mokSamArga kA puruSArtha hai, yadi na kare to lomar3I jaise khaTTe aMgUra haiN| 13-62. jo bhavitavya para vizvAsa kara puruSArtha karanA chor3a dete haiM unheM bhavitavya para vizvAsa nahIM kyoMki bhavitavya meM phala aura puruSArtha donoM haiM, phala aura purupArtha donoM kI bhavitavyatA mAnane vAlA bhavitavyatA kA vizvAsI kahA jA sktaa|

Page #215
35 svatantratA 1-65. maiM svArtha ke cAhane meM yA karane meM svatantra va samartha hU~, padArtha to maiM cAha bhI nahIM saktA na kara bhI saktA / isameM koI glAni kI bAta bhI nahIM ki maiM svArthArthI yA svArthakArI hU~, yaha to vastu kA svarUpa hai, kisI bhI padArtha ke guNa anya padArtha ke guNa meM saMkrAnta nahIM hote| 2-301. yadi tumheM svAdhInatA pasanda hai to dUsaroM ko bhI kabhI AdhIna rakhane kA prayatna mata karo anyathA pachatA oge kyoMki koI bhI prANI icchA ke viruddha bAta bahuta dina taka sahana nahIM kara saktA tava vaha satyAgraha ke saMgrAma , meM AvegA aura usI kI vijaya hogii| 3-352. tumhArI cepTA kA phala tumhIM meM hai aura kAraNa bhI tumhIM meM hai use jAno aura jJAnamAna kA Azraya kara

Page #216
[ 173 ] use naSTa kro| 4-356. svAdhIna kArya zAMti meM adhika sahAyaka hai satsamAgama va seza parAdhIna hai svAdhyAya bahuzaH svAdhIna hai| OM OM // 5-381. yadi progrAma banAte hI ho taba kevala manuSya jIvana kA mata banAo, tuma svatantra avinAzI dravya ho sadA kA yAne jaba taka bhavadhAraNa zepa hai. yA apramatta dazA nahIM huI taba taka kA AtmArtha progrAma vanAo, vaha progrAma ahaMtA mamatA saMkalpa vikalpa kA tyAga hai| 6-453, svatantratA pratyeka dravya kA sadbhAva siddha adhikAra hai ataH pratyeka prAtmA svatantra haiM tathA jo rAga avasthA meM paratantra hotA hai vahAM bhI vaha svatantratA se 'paratantra hotA hai| OM OM Wan 7-582. kauna kisakA kyA cAhatA hai ? koI kisI kA kucha cAha hI nahIM sakatA kyoMki sarva svatantra dravya haiM aura svatantra pariNAma aura vaha bhI khuda hI meM /

Page #217
[ 174 ] 8-658. jaise jAla meM ba~dhA huA pakSI ba~dhA hI hai. svatantra nahIM iSTa vihAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA isI prakAra jJAnI bhI hai to bhI yadi viSaya kaSAya meM ba~dhA huA hai taba ba~dhA hI hai svatantra nahIM hai aura na sukha meM vihAra kara sakatA OM OM ma 6-663.niraparAdha mRga pAsI meM par3A hai vivaza hai koI sahAya nahIM isI taraha yaha jJAnI AtmA viSaya kaSAya kI pAsI meM par3A hai parAdhIna hotA hai koI sahAya nahIM ho saktA, khuda hI vijJAna bala se viSaya kaSAya se nikala jAya to svatantra hokara sukhI ho jaaygaa| // OM // 10-660. apanI svatantratA svIkAra kiye binA AtmIya anaMta Ananda nahIM mila sktaa| 11-716. ghara chor3A, ArAma chor3A, AgamajJAna kiyA, zrI kudakudAdi ke zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA phira kisI kI prazaMsA meM kisI cIja ke dene meM kisI ke yA dhanavAnoM ke AdhIna bane to dhikkAra hai usa jIvana ko / OM OM OM

Page #218
[ 19 ] 12-815. viSayoM meM, pratiSThA meM, buddhi kA na phaMsanA hI svatantratA hai aura svatantra hI tatvataH sukhI hai| WIFTION Yi

Page #219
[ 176 ] / 36 dharmisevA 1-310. jisane mona kA mardana kara diyA ho ve hI bar3abhAgI vaiyAvRtya kara sakate haiN| Wan OM Wan 2-406. tyAgiyoM ke rahane yogya vaha sthAna hai jahAM kevala mumukSoM puruSoM kA hI prAyaH gamAnAgamana va nivAsa ho / strI, bAlaka, bAlikA, kAmI prArambhI puruSoM kA nivAsa sthala to dUrataH heya hai / sAdharmiyoM ko yogya sthAna meM hI AvAsa karanA ba karAnA caahiye| 3-406. sAmAyika karane ke yogya sthAna ye haiM-- maMdira jI, nagara ke aMta kA kolAhala rahita makAna, bana, upabana, dharmAyatana, gRhasthazUnyagRha, aise hI sthAnoM para sAmAyika karanA cAhiye va sAdharmiyoM ke sAmAyika ke yogya sthAna va vAtAvaraNa kA prayatna karanA caahiye| Wan OM Wan 4--3. pratikUla kAraNa milane para bhI jo caritra va samatA

Page #220
[ 177 ] . se cyuta nahIM hote ve dRhapratijJa dharmavIra kahalAte haiM unake bhAva kI upAsanA se Atmavala ke vikAsa meM utsAha hotA hai| 5-761. dharma meM anurAga hue binA dharmisevA nahIM ho sakatI aura dharmadRSTi vinA saMsAra se pAra hone kA pAtra nahIM ho sktaa| Wan OM Wan 6-762. jisakI ceSTA se ahita ho vaha dharmI nahIM, dharmI kI ceSTA kiso ke ahita ke liye nahIM hotii| aise dharmI ko dekhakara jise pramoda na ho pratyuta mAtsarya ho usakA bhavitavya khoTA hai| 7-812. jo nirmala pariNAmoM se apane Apa kA avalo kana karate haiM unheM mitroM kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM; vahI purupa yathArtha dharma ke adhikArI haiM aura unakI sevA alaukika darzana kA kAraNa hai| 8-814. dharmAtmA puruSa hI sacce mitra haiM kyoMki unheM saMsAra, zarIra bhogoM se vairAgya hone ke kAraNa unake

Page #221
[. 178 ] mAyAprapaJca nahIM rahatA aura unakI pravRtti sarva ke hitarUpa hotI hai| 1-604. dharmisevA bhI eka svasevA hai, kyoM ?...dharmI mahAtmA ke prazasa saMvega Adi guNoM ke Azraya se bhAvita svaguNa ke anurAga se hone vAlI ceSTA azubhopayoga ko tilAJjali detI hai jo ki duHkhamaya hI hai aura vItarAga pariNati ko puSpAJjali detI hai jo ki sahajAnadamaya hai| 10-605. Atman ! dekha...bhale meM sabhI sevaka se hojAte haiM parantu vipadA upasarga meM dharmivatsaloM kI parIkSA hotI hai / eka bAra yadi bhalI sthiti meM dharmAtmA ko sevA na kara sako na sahI parantu dharmoM puruSa para koI bhI vipadA Ane para tuma vahAM usake hI se bana jAvo; hita priya vacanoM se vaiyAvRtya se dharmI ke upasarga ko dUra karane meM hI samaya lagA do; usa samaya vahI terA dharma hai| dharma to mAnasika va tattvataH AtmIya bAta hai dharma terA saba jagaha surakSita rhegaa| Wan OM Wan

Page #222
[ 176 ] 37 dharma BURDURUUUNUARURAULORUUUUrOn Tourism 1-332. mamedaM rUpa saMkalpa kA moha va harSa viSAda Adi ko kSobha kahate hai, aura mohakSomarahita pariNAma ko dharma kahate haiM, isakA phala nirAkulatA (AtmazAMti) hai, so yaha phala dharma ke kAla meM ho tatkSaNa prApta hotA hai ataH yaha siddha huA ki dharma vahI hai jisakA phala niyama se tatkAla mila hI jAve; vaha dharma nahIM jise Aja kare aura phala bAda meM mile| OM OM // 2-333. puNyodayajanyasampatni dharma kA phala nahIM, rAgAdi ke kAraNa jo zubhopayoga hotA hai jo ki dharma kI kamI hai usakA phala hai| OM OM OM 3-607, mAnavadharma pravRttiparaka hai aAtmadharma nivRttiparaka hai, apane ko mAnava mAnanA AtmasvarUpa ko khonA hai aura apane ko jJAyaka mAnanA AtmasvarUpa kI siddhi .

Page #223
[ 180 ] karanA hai, mAnavadharma meM laukika upakAra kI mukhyatA hai aura aAtmadharma meM paramArtha nirmalatA kI mukhyatA hai, mAnavadharma puNyavaMdhaka hai aura Atmadharma muktisAdhaka hai, ataH Atmadharma paramadharma hai| 4-644. dharma hI AtmA kA zaraNa hai kisI bhI avasthA meM (sukha kI yA duHkha kI avasthA meM) ise mata bhuulo| 5-813. jo bigar3I hAlata para sAtha de vahI saccA mitra hai. acchI hAlata meM to sabhI mitra se ho jAte haiN| vAstava meM to dharma hI mitra hai| 6-817. dUsaroM ko dharma dhAraNa karA denA tumhAre vaza kI bAta nahIM; khuda dharmadhAraNa karanA tare vaza ko bAta hai| jo tere vaza kI uttama bAta hai use karane meM dera mata kara / 7-851. jisakA citta dharma meM nahIM vaha mRtaka ho to hai, na usase sva ko lAbha na usase para ko lAbha / ---66. dharma-dharma kyA kisI sthAna vizeSa para hai ?

Page #224
[ 181 ] dharma kyA kisI puruSa ke pAsa hai ? dharma kyA kisI utsava meM hai ? dharma to AtmA kI vItarAga pariNati hai vaha apanI hI pariNati hai ataH dharma ko apane meM dekho| 6-870. dharma kA svarUpa jAne vinA jahAM cAhe dharma ko iMDhane kI parezAnI ho jAtI hai-are ! kucha samaya yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnakara adharma pariNati (kapAyabhAva) se dRSTi haTAkara ArAma se Thahara jA phira jAna le-dharma kyA hai ? 10-608. dharma vaha hai jo saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chur3A deve; duHkha hai AkulatA!-vaha hotI moha rAgadvapa se taba... yahI to siddha huA ki moha rAgadvapa na karanA dharma hai athavA moha rAgadvapa hI duHkha svarUpa hai, taba...yahI to siddha huA ki duHkha na karanA dharma hai / tU duHkha aura sukha kA satya svarUpa samajhale-sagha mArga ThIka ho jaaygaa| - 2008-e

Page #225
[ 182 ] 38 adhyavasAna 1-376. bhedavijJAna kA udaya rAgAdi kI nivRtti karatA huA hotA, ataH yadi apane samyagdarzana samyagjJAna kA nirNaya karanA ho to rAgAdi se haTe rahane vAle pariNAma se karo / adhyavasAna hI kalyANa kA ghAtaka hai moha rAgadvaSAdi malina pariNAmoM ko adhyavasAna kahA gayA 2-446. tumhAre duHkha kA mUla tumhArA moha rAga aura dvapa hai ataH moha roga dvaSa ko khojo aura AtmasvabhAva ke cintana dvArA una pariNAmoM se dUra rahane kA prayatna karo, duHkha kI zAnti ke artha anyapadArtha para AjamAiza mata kro| 3-452. cAhe dhanI ho yA nirdhana cAhe vidyAvAn ho yA mUrkha cAhe pratiSThita ho yA apratiSThita sabhI apanA samaya hI bitA rahe haiM, kevala unakA hI kArya dhanya hai jo ahaM

Page #226
[ 183 ] tA mamatA Adi vikAroM se dUra haiN| 2-462. kitane iSTa viyoga, aniSTasaMyoga Adi Apatti yAM tumane pAra kI, unameM vihvala hue aura usa samaya kyA aura kisa prakAra AtmArtha vicArA thA aba kisI bAta ko iSTa banAkara phira viyoga va Apatti kA kleza milAnA ucita nhiiN| 5-463. jitanA samaya rAgavirodha se dUra rahane meM bIte utanA to saphala va sukha ke upAya meM chalA huA mAna aura jo rAga virodha meM bIte cAhe usameM tuma prasanna bhI hue ho use bekAra va apavitratA meM vahA huA mAna / 6-521. kisI vastu ko cAha karanA ajJAnatA hai, sarva padArtha apane se nyAre haiM, phira unake saMgrahAdi kI jabadastI se AtmA kA kyA hita hai ?...mohI prANI ghora duHkhI hai...vAhya meM upayoga lagAnA hI duHkha hai...vastutaH to amUrta AtmA ko kauna pIr3ita kara sakatA ? sarva mohAdivikAra kA hI kleza hai|

Page #227
[ 184 ] 7-674. paricaya ke jhamele meM AtmadRSTi nahIM rahatI, Atma bala kA prayoga kara aparicita bane rahane meM AtmA ko hAni nahIM, AtmA kI hAni rAga dvApa basA lene se hai| 8-373. jo tumane pUrva pApa upArjita kiyA vaha tumheM hI to bhoganA hai zAMti se saho athavA usa dazA se bhI apane svabhAva ko bhinna mAnakara nirAkula raho athavA socoye karma apanA samaya pAkara vidA ho rahe haiM, yaha lAbha hI kI bAta hai aba kartavya hai jo rAga dvaSa na karo tAki navIna baMdhana na ho| 8-446 jIvana unhIM kA saphala hai jo jitendriya aura jitamoha bana jAte hai| 10-234. yadi karmabaMdha nahIM cAhate, deha prApti nahIM cAhate paudgalika prANa nahIM cAhate to ina sabakA mUla jo moha va rAgabhAva hai use chodd'o| kI yAcikA kI pAvana va kA

Page #228
[ 185 ] | 36 moha 1-315, paricitavyAmoha saMsAra kA mUla hai saba se pahile isI ko bhedavijJAna se zithila karanA mokSamArga kA pahilA kadama hai| 2-448. AtmavalI vahI hai jo jisa vastu se adhika moha hai usase rAgatyAgapUrvaka mukha mor3a le, isake liye ahaMkAra va ahaMdhuddhi ke vinAza kI sarva prathama AvazyaktA hai / 3-516. saMsAra ke jAla meM kaba taka phaMsA rahegA, jaba taka pha~sA rahegA taba taka dukhI rahegA, ataH sarva ko gamatA chor3o, apanA dhyAna karo, sa~sAra meM kucha bhI na kisI kA huA, na hogaa| 4-683. duHkha meM anaMtakAla vyatIta karadiye, vaha duHkha bhI kyA hai ? kevala mamatA !...apanA kucha hotA hai nahIM phira...mamatvabhAva kyoM ? isa galatI kA jo phala bhogoge

Page #229
[ 186 ] usako akelA bhoganA par3egA, koI sahAyaka nahIM hogaa| 5-661. jagat meM sarva AtmA apane Apa meM hI pariNamana kara pAte haiM isaliye koI kisI kA kucha nahIM ho sakatA va kucha nahIM kara sakatA, phira bhI prANo anAtmIya ko AtmIya mAna rahe haiM, yaha saba moha kA nazA hai isa kAraNa jJAnazaktimaya bhagavAn ko duHkha kA vedana karanA pdd'taa| 6-725. kara kauna rahA hai moha ? AtmA to jJAnasvabhAva hai usakI to nija kriyA jAnanA hai,...DhAMcA moha karatA nahIM vaha jar3a hai| // OM OM 7-726. moha kisase kiyA jA rahA hai ? AtmA se to koI moha karato nahIM, use ThIka jAnatA hI mAnatA hI kauna hai ? tathA DhAMce se koI moha karatA nahIM, kevala DhAMce ko to jaldI se jaldI jalAne ke liye koziza hotI hai| ---727. kauna kisase moha karatA hai ? moha kA vAstavika

Page #230
[ 187 ] AdhAra va Azraya hI kucha nahIM mAlUma hotA, yahA~ to ye sArA binA zira paira ke nAca ho rahA hai / OM 6 - 236, dUsaroM ko prasanna karane kI ceSTA gAr3ha vyAmoha kA phala hai, apane vizuddha bhAvoM ko upArjita kara svayaM ko prasanna karo / pha OM 10-21. jaba taka moha kA leza bhI saca hai taba taka AtmA kA uddhAra nahIM / 55

Page #231
/ 188 } JUDURPRILUUUR Pram 1-334. jaba bhI tumheM kleza ho taba apane aparAdha para dRSTi DAlo aura soco-kisa roga ke kAraNa yaha duHkha ho rahA hai ? kyoMki rAga ke binA saMtApa nahIM hotaa| 2-335. rAga kA viSaya kevala bAhya vastu nahIM kintu rAga, rAga meM krodha mAna mAyA lobha meM icchA meM dvaSa virodha meM mithyAtva Adi pariNAmoM meM bhI hotA anyathA vaha AtmA ina pariNAmoM se virakta yA asaMtuSTa hotA aura nirAkula svAdhIna zAnta ho jaataa| 3-364. tuma kisI ke nahIM aura na koI tumhArA hai ise bAra bAra vicAro aura vAhya se rAga chodd'o| . 4-371. jaba taka rAga rahegA cAhe vaha dhArmika saMsthA kA bhI kyoM na ho, nirbhaya aura niHzalya nahIM raha skoge|

Page #232
[ 186 ] 5-372 jagata meM jisakA jahAM jo kucha hotA ho so hoto parantu tuma rAga kara pAkulita na hoo| hAM ! yadi bana sake to upakAra kA kartavya kara do aura bAda meM usa upakAra ko bhUla jAvo / Wan OM OM 6-382. rAga kI pIr3A rAga se zAnta nahIM hotokhUna kA dAga khUna se nahIM dhulatA, usa por3A ko zAMti kA upAya bhedavijJAna hai| ma OM 7-364. rAga ho duHkha hai jaba tumheM duHkha ho taba hameM duHkha hai ise meTanA cAhiye isa kalpanA ke evaja meM yaha soco--yaha rAga hai ise meTanA cAhiye / 8-364B. jo tumheM duHkha hai vaha rAga ko karAmAta samajho aura use chor3o, rAga chor3e binA sukhI na ho skoge| ha-443 rAga karake aba taka to sukhI ho nahIM sakA phira bhI tU vAlU se tela kI AzA karatA hai| 10-461, rAga kA lerA bhI AtmA kA ahita hai| kisI

Page #233
[ 160 ] kArya ke karane meM, prazaMsA meM, kisI ke dvArA kI gaI sevA meM, kisI ke madhura vacanoM meM bhale hI sukhAbhAsa ho parantu pUrNa zraddhA va bhAvanA karo - ki leza bhI rAga AtmA kA hita hai / OM OM 11 - 251. prayojana na hone para bhI apanI prakRti se viruddha anyakRta kArya dekhA nahIM jAtA, yaha dva eSa bhI rAgamUlaka hai kyoMki use naimittika prakRti ( vaibhAvika pariNati ) se rAga huA hai; yadi usa dveSaja duHkha se bacanA cAhate ho to naimittika pariNati rUpa apanI prakRti ko heya mAnakara usase rAga chor3o / OM 12- 123. karma ke phala meM rAga karane vAle ko karma phala devegA hI ataH mumukSu ko karma ke phala meM rAga nahIM karanA cAhiye / 5 OM 5 13 - 106. utanA bhayaMkara dveSa nahIM jitanA bhayaMkara rAga hai / dva eSa to UparI coTa se AghAta karatA parantu rAga bhItarI aura mudI coTa se AghAta karatA hai, dva eSa bhI

Page #234
[161 ] rAgavaza hotA para roga mUlataH dva eSa vaza nahIM hotA / phaOM pha 14-226. jaba taka mere rAga pariNAma hai taba taka maiM pApI hI hUM (ise bAra bAra soco ) phra OM phra

Page #235
[ 162 ] / 41 laukika vaibhava 1-363. jo bhI vaibhava saMsAra meM dIkhatA hai vaha pahile anaMtavAra anaMta tIrthakara, cakravartI nArAyaNa, mahArAjoM dvArA bhI bhukta evaM para dravya hone ke hetu paca na sakane ke kAraNa vAnta hai ataH yaha vaibhava aramya aura avizvAsya hai| 2-415. manohara ! isa bAta ko kabhI mata soco ki loga kyA kaheMge athavA amuka kArya maiM bahuta dina se kara rahA va soca rahA iro kaise bhulAU~ yA tyAgU sarva mAyA hai asthira hai ahita hai| 3-417. cetana va acetana vAdyapadArthoM ke sambandha se hI duHkha uThAnA par3a rahA hai isaliye yadi kleza se bacanA cAhate ho to unase manasA sambandha chor3o, anyatvabhAdhanA kA dhyAna kro|

Page #236
[ 163 ] 4-416. tuma jisa artha kI hAni va zaMkA meM bhIta evaM dukhI rahate ho usakI hAni hone para bhI zoka rahita rahane rUpa dhIratA jaba taka na pAloge sukhI ho hI nahIM sakate aura usakA upAya eka yaha bhI hai ki mAna ho lohAni ho cukI-phira jisa upAya se sukhI ho sakate haiM usa upAya ko vikalpa hI samajhA dege| OM OM OM 5-456. kisI bhI sAmAjika kArya kA Ayojana adhyA smayogI ko viDaMbanA hai, svayaM icchA karake na kare; yadi koI karatA ho aura usameM hita dekhe to samarthana karake apanI pariNati meM calA jAve / 6-468. ye vaibhava bhogane meM to pA nahIM sakate kevala buddhi gata hokara pApa meM nimitta banate haiM, bhogane meM to Ate nahIM phira vuddhigata hI kyoM karate ? haTo aura dUra rho| 7-476, laukika kAryoM meM narabhava gamA danA mahatI mUrkhatA Wan OM ma 8-482. dRzyamAna padArtha saba asthira haiM, yahAM hita kA

Page #237
[ 164 ] leza nahIM, hita kA buddhigata upAya ekAntavAsI hokara . svAdhyAya, dhyAna va tapa karanA hai; kamajorI to banAne se banatI hai va haTAne se haTatI bhI hai| 6-506, hiMsA jhUTha corI vyabhicAra tRSNA ye anartha ke mUla haiM jo inase bacA vaha hI zreSTha hai| laukika vaibhava to na kisI kA huA aura na hogA Atmahita hI sarvopari hai| Wan OM // 10-510. vAhya to vAhya hI hai, kabhI bhI nijAnahIM ho sakatA; apane upayoga meM unheM sthAna mata do; are dikhanevAle bhI sabhI tumhAre jaise mAyAmaya kSaNika haiM, do dina ko thapar3I bajA kara hA hA hU hU karake jaise tuma kinArA kara jAvoge ye kinArA kara jAveMge; koI kisI kA sahAya nahIM hai, yaha to vaijJAnika bAta hai-hamAre pariNAma se sukha-dukha evaM saMsAra-mokSa hai| 11-530. dRzya padArtha to jar3a haiM ve tujhe Apatti kara sakate haiM ?...aura...anya AtmA anya hI haiM ve to mAtra svayaM meM hI pariNamana karate haiM ataH ve bhI tujhe kyA

Page #238
[ 65 ] Apatti kara sakate haiM | Apatti to mAtra itanI hIM hai jo terI bAhya para dRSTi hai, isa vAhyadRSTi ko haTA phira sukha hI sukha hai / pha pha 12- 561. rAga kI Aga meM yaha AtmA suna rahA hai aura saMsAra ke ye dRzya padArtha usa Aga ko baDhAne ke liye Idhana bana rahe hai | Atman ! soca yaha saba kucha tumheM jalAne ke liye rAga Aga kA IMdhana hai, isa IMdhana ko caTora kara khuda mata maro / phraOM pha 13- 276. tU ne laukika janoM se viparIta tathA samyak tyAgamArga meM kadama rakhA hai ataH laukikoM kA ArAma, vaibhava, anurAga aura magnatva dekha kara kizcit bhI vismaya mata karo aura na AdeyatA kI jhalaka DAlo / Wan 5 M-DECIS

Page #239
[ 166 ] 42 prazA 1- 416. nija ke artha kI to bAta kyA yadi para ke artha bhI para kI AzA chor3a doge taba sukhI rahoge aura manuvya janma kA phala pA loge anyathA vahI kAma karate karate mara jAvoge jo kAma cirakAla se karate Aye lAbha ko bAta kucha na huI / 55 2-421. dhana parivAra ke lobha se adhika durjeya lokepaNA (lokoM kI dRSTi meM bhale jacane kI AzA) hai; lokeSaNA kA pariNAma dUra kiye binA leza bhI kalyANa nahIM hai / lokepaNA hI samatA kI prabala bAdhikA hai / phaOM pha 3-428, he Atman ! tuma sahajasaukhyamaya ho; ' jaba tuma pane Apa sukhI nahIM ho saka rahe taba kyA para padArtha se sukhI ho jAvege ? 5 OM pha 4 - 686, dUsare kI AzA para jIvana kI nirbharatA mAnane

Page #240
[ 167 ] vAlA manuSya mugdha hai.| . // OM Wan 5-703. re Atman ! tU to svayaM jJAnAnaMdamaya hai phira zAMti, sukha ke liye para kI kyoM AzA kara rahA hai ? jitane bhI anaMta siddha hue haiM ve bhI pahile tujha jaise saMsArI the parantu svAdhIna upAya se-AtmA meM svayaM ramaNa karane se ananta sukhI hogye| 6-312. aAzA-tRSNA-kA svabhAva hI AkulatA hai cAhe vaha dhArmika kArya kI bhI ho ataH pratyeka kArya meM jJAtA draSTA ho bane rho| OM // 7-28. gRharata rahanA utanA burA nahIM jitanA ki brahmacArI hokara gRhaviSayaka vAJchA karanA burA hai / // OM Wan 8-811. jaba terA upayoga kisI kI koI AzA nahIM karatA taba jaisA dhanI taisA garIba, vikalpa kI AvazyakatA kyA ? nairAzya maya sudhAsAgara meM magna raha kara zAnta aura sukhI bno| Wan OM Wan

Page #241
[ 168 ] 8-821. jo viSayoM kI AzA ke dAsa hai ve sabake gulAma bana jAte haiM, yadi gulAmI kA duHkha naSTa karanA ho to AzA kA nAza kara do| 20-832. arI AzA tUne itane pApa karAye, aba bhI santuSTa huI yA nahIM ? yadi santuSTa ho gaI to aba tuma jAo, yadi santuSTa nahIM ho sakatI to tujhe lAbha kyA ? jaayo| Wan OM //

Page #242
[ 166 ] 43 dhairya 1- 370. aisI dhIratA paidA karo jo dUsare kI mana vacana kAya kI pratikUla ceSTA hote hue bhI akSubdha raha kara use samajhA sako / phraOM pha 2-436. yadi kisI ne mUrkha kahA aura usa mUrkha zabda ko sunakara hama apane svabhAva ko chor3akara kSobha meM Agaye to hama usase bhI mUrkha nikale; ataH koI kucha bhI kahe hameM to apane hI dhairya meM nivAsa karanA cAhiye / 5 Song 5 3- 483. bAhya padArtha ke lAbha hAni se tumhArA lAbha hAni nahIM, ataH vAhya pariNati se kiJcit bhI harpa viSAda na karo, dhIra va upekSaka bano / phaOM pha 4 - 528. adhIratA Atmazuddhi kA zatru hai, isakA popaka mamatva hai, yaha mamatva hI jagata ko nacA rahA hai, na karane

Page #243
[ 200 ] yogya kAma karA rahA hai, na kahane yogya vacana kahA rahA hai, na socane yogya bAta socAyA karatA hai| 5-533. kAma krodha mAna mAyA lobha inameM kisI eka ke bhI tItra udaya meM citta balahIna hojAtA hai aura phira pratyeka kArya meM adhoratA rahatI hai, ataH ukta pAMcoM zatruvoM para bhedavijJAnamaya zastra kA prahAra kara / 6-538. rAga ke bAhulya se hone vAle iSTasiddhi ke abhAva se janya zoka ke kAraNa hI dila kamajora aura adhIra ho jAtA hai jisase manuSya bahuta saMkliSTa va parezAna ho jAtA hai aura isa parezAnI ko miTAne ke liye para padArtha meM kucha karane kA udyama karanA cAhatA hai, parantu mUla kAraNa jo AtmA meM rAgavikAra hai use samajhatA nahIM aura na haTAnA cAhatA hai| 7-672. jo puruSa kapAyoM se jitanA dUra rahegA vaha utanA hI dhIra va gaMbhIra hogA, kapAyoM ke dUra kiye binA dhIratA va gaMbhIratA nahIM aatii|

Page #244
[ 201 ] 8-673. jo manuSya adhIra haiM ve duHkhI hI rahate haiM, dhairya zAMtimArga para vihAra karAne vAlA hai| hai-760, zIghratA meM Akara jo tumane sunA aura mAnA hai kahane mata lgo| 10-816, dhairya zabda hI yaha batAtA hai ki jJAtA draSTApana kI pUrNa (ananta) sImA ko prApta ho jAvo / yathAdhairya-dhIM buddhiM dadAti iti dhIraH, dhIrasya bhAvaH dhairyamjo buddhi (jJAna) de (prApta karAve-vikasita karAve) vaH dhIra hai dhIra ke pariNAma ko dhairya kahate haiN|

Page #245
[ 202 ] ma / 44 kalyANa MYAXXXX 1-356. rAgAdika ko hInatA honA hI kalyANa hai isI kA dhyAna rakho isI kA prayAsa karo, yahI buddhimattA hai| 2-503, brahmacarya, vidyAbhyAsa aura vinaya vidyArthiyoM kI unnati ke mUla haiM, yaha hI saccA jIvana banAne kI tripuTI 3-506. rAgadveSa rahita AtmA kI pariNati honA hI AtmA kA uddhAra, kalyANa va sukha eva dharma hai so vaha AtmA se pRthaka nahIM hai, aisI AtmA ko, AtmA, AtmA ke dvArA, AtmA ke liye, apanI azuddha pariNati se haTa kara AtmA meM svayaM karatA hai, ataH sukha ke liye anya sAmagrI kI khoja meM vyagra hokara paratantra mata bano apanA utsAha kro| 4-508. bhalAI kA mUla sacAI hai, cAhe AkSepa hoM yA

Page #246
[ 203 / vipatti Ave phira bhI yadi hara bAta kI sacAI rahegI, niyama se vijaya.hogI aura paramasukha kA anubhava hogaa| 5-561, kisI bhI kArya ko pUrNa karane ke liye saMkalpa ko dRr3hatA honA cAhiye, bAra vAra vicAra karane se vaha dRr3hatA AtI hai, yaha bhI kAma ho vaha bhI kAma ho yA na ho athavA ho ho Adi-vividha vicAra grasta nirvAdha mArga pA nahIM sakatA ataH yadi sukha cAho to apanA zreSTha lakSya banAne ke liye hita ahita kA khUba vicAra kara lo aura jo hitarUpa ho usake liye dRr3ha sakalpa kara lo| 6-563, tyAgI hue taba samAdhibhAva kI siddhi ke atirikta anya kArya kA lakSya nahIM banAyo; loga to uddhAra paropakAra zubhopayoga Adi zabda kaha kara rAga kI Aga lagAkara alaga hI rahate haiM, jalanA par3anA hai tumheM / yaha socanA bhUla hai ki nirantara jJAnopayoga nahIM raha sakatA raha sakatA, itanA jarUra hai-kabhI maMda kabhI totra / 7-603. cintAmaNi to caitanyamAtra kA nAma hai jisake cintavana se manacAhe artha kI siddhi hotI hai, isa caita

Page #247
[ 204 ] nyamAtra vizeSya ko to loga bhUla gaye aura cintAmaNi vizeSaNa ko AdeyatA kI dRSTi se dekhate rahe, ataH aura kisI meM cintAmaNi kI kalpanA hone lagI, koI pRthak cintAmaNi hai hI nahIM, ataH caitanyamAtra hI cintAmaNi hai usI ko hastagata karo phira sarva artha kI siddhi hai| OM OM 8- 606. AtmA kI rakSA aura bhalAI isI meM hai jo kumAva paidA na hone de, ve kubhAva na pratisaMkSepa se na ativistAra se vibhakta kiye jAyeM to 10 bhAgoM meM vibhakta hote haiMjinheM pratIkAra sahita likhate hai 1- mana kA viSaya - azaraNa saMsAra meM mamratA na karanA aura isa asAra saMsAra meM nAmavarI na cAhanA | 2- sparzana kA viSaya - kAma kA kubhAva na karanA aura zItAdi se apanA bigAr3a na mAnanA / 3 - rasanA kA viSaya -- bhakSyapadArthoM meM bhI Asakti na karanA tathA ahita bAta na bolanA / 4 - prANa kA viSaya - sugaMdhita padArtha kA dhyAna bhI na karanA 5-cakSu kA viSaya rAgavaddha ke ramya padArtha ko dekhane

Page #248
[ 205 ] kA bhAva na karanA aura kadAcit dikha bhI jAve taba duvArA use dekhane kA bhAva bhI na karanA na dekhanA / 6-zrotra kA viSaya-rAga bhare gAyana yA zabda sunane kA bhAva bhI na krnaa| 7-krodha-gussA na karanA na kimI kA burA vicAranA / -mAna-sanmAna se na bhalAI samajhanA na apamAna se burAI samajhanA na apanI prazaMsA karanA na parAI nindA krnaa| ha-mAyA-chala kapaTa kI koI bAta nahIM rakhanA / 10-lobha-kisI bhI padArtha kA lAlaca nahIM karanA / Wan OM // ha-633. yaza apayaza se AtmA kI bhalAI burAI nahIM, > apanI nirmalatA aura malInatA se hI kalyANa aura * akalyANa hai| Wan OM // 10-640. chijadu vA bhijadu vANijahu vA ahaba jAdu vippalayaM / jamA tahmA gacchadu tahavi hu Na pariggaho majha // ... para padArtha kisI bhI avasthA ko prApta hono unase AtmA

Page #249
[ 206 ] kA ti ahita nahIM; AtmAbhimukhatA, AtmajJAna, AtmacaryA se hI merA hita hai / OM 11-677. deha kA sukhiyA svabhAvI honA AtmA kA ahita karanA hai athavA deha meM ArAma yA gaira ArAma kI bAta hI kyA hai jisase AtmA ko ArAma (zAMti) mile vaha kAma yogya hai / zarIra ko sukhiyA banAne se prAyaH vibhAva umar3ate haiM aura zIta uSNa Adi parISahIM meM rahane se prAyaH azubhopayoga nahIM hote pratyuta. zuddhopayoga para dRSTi pahu~catIntu ye parISaheM tahAM taka hI honA cAhiye jahAM taka vedanAprabhava AdhyAna kA prArambha ho / pha OM pha 12 - 666. logoM ne kucha kaha diyA... ki ye acche tyAgI haiM bar3e upakArI haiM, ina mahArAja ke bAda yaha haiM Adi zabdoM se terA hita hogA ? yA satra kA vismaraNa kara ke va' saba kI apekSA karake vizuddha jJAnamaya rahane meM terA hita hogA ? phaOM phra 13 - 715. pApAnvita zokAtura kI bAta mata suno, jo jaisI

Page #250
[- 207 ] bAta sunatA hai, dekhatA hai vicAratA hai vaha kAlAntara meM usake anurUpa hojAtA hai isaliye kalyANa kI bAta suno, dekho, vicAro, zoka va pApa kI bAta mata suno mata dekho mata vicAro / OM OM OM 14-431. mAna lo tumheM duniyA kA koI manuSya nahIM jAnatA, tuma akele eka jagaha par3e ho, koI carcA karane vAlA nahIM hai,...to... aisI hAlata tumheM pasaMda hai ? burI to nahIM lagatI ? yadi vipAda nahIM to kalyANa ke pAtra ho / 5 Xi Wan

Page #251
[ 208 ] +++ ma 45 upekSA XXX UUUUUR INTE +:+:+ . 4 1-343. mAlUma hotA hai ki mara jAU~ mAMgU nahIM apane tana ke kAja / para upakAra ke kArane neka na Ave lAja // yaha dohA apanI lAja va dInatA ke chupAne ke vAste banA diyA gayA hai yA isa dohe se apanI saphAI hI peza kI ! vastutaH para upakAra ke artha bhI mAMgane meM lAja yA dInatA yA na dene para saMkleza Aye binA rahatA nahIM ataH nirapekSatA hI unama sukhamArga hai| OM OM OM . 2-303. manohara ! tatvajJAna kA phala upekSA hai, upekSA kA phala zAnti hai, tumhAre jaba tattvajJAna (bhedavijJAna) prakaTa huA tava koI zakti nahIM jo tumheM ekAnta meM bhI vicalita kara sake, kucha samaya dhaya'dhyAna ke artha ekAnta meM bhI bitAvo, samAgama sArvakAlika ThIka nahIM, rAga ke sAdhana mata juTAvo, kisI kI dRSTi meM bhale banane kI

Page #252
[ 206 ] koziza mata karo / hA~ sAdharmI jana ke mela hone para hita mita priya vyavahAra karake apane kartavya kA pAlana kro| // OM OM 3-375. uttama bhojana vaha kahalAtA hai jo zarIra meM roga na kare aura na pramAda basAye so upekSA bhAva se zuddha kintu nIrasa bho bhojana kiyA jAve to usameM vaha guNa hai ataH rAga ko jalAJjali do bahuta dina isake cakra meM Akara vipapAna kiyaa| 4-376. bhojana karate samaya yaha soco ki jo bhI vastu ho cAhe vaha ghRta dugdha phala zakkara ho yA namaka anna chAcha pAnI ho sabhI pudgala hI to haiM, samAna haiM, pratyutanIrogatA kA sAdhana hone se anna chAcha pAnI Adi lAbhadAyaka haiM athavA saMsAra kI paryAya gujAranA hai, vastutaH aAtmA kA svabhAva to anAhAra hai / Wan OM Wan 5-378D. anAsakti kI parIkSA iSTa aniSTa dravya ke lAbha hone meM hotI hai| OM OM //

Page #253
[ 210 ] 6- 366. nija kriyA kA uddezya nija hI hai aura phala bhI nija hI hai arthAt jo bhI prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai vaha zAMti ke artha hI kiyA jAtA hai yadi vaha prayAsa para pratIkSApUrNa hai taba usakA phala AkulatA hai aura yadi paranirapekSa hai to usakA phala nirAkulatA hai, pahile prayAsa meM uddezya ke viruddha phala hai, dUsare prayAsa meM uddezya aura phala eka hai| 5 OM phra 7- 422. isa samaya tuma jisa pariNAma meM ho vaha pariNAma va kAla thor3e hI samaya meM bhUtakAla meM sammilita ho jAyagA phira kisameM lipta honA yogya hai ? apane nirapekSasvabhAva ko dekho, kevala jJAtA raho / phra pha 8 - 433. saMsAra ke dukhiyoM kI ora dekha ! koI strIviyogI hai koI pativiyoginI hai koI rugNa hai koI garIba hai tathA jinake pAsa dhana Adi hai ve kisI anya kI cAha meM haiM, jo bhogAsakta haiM. unake bhoga niyama se naSTa hone vAle haiM sAra kucha bhI nahIM, saca kI upekSA karake apane Apa meM lIna rahanA hI sAra tathA zaraNa hai / phaOM ka

Page #254
[ 211 / 1-460. tuma yadi pazu-yA pakSI vagairaha jisa kisI paryAya meM hote to vahIM apanI vAsanA banAte isa paryAya kI vAsanA kI gaMdha bhI nahIM hotI, vAsanA adhra va hai...tuma to jJAnamAtra ho...vAsanArahita ho, vAsanA se mukha mor3o; yadi nahIM mor3a pAte to eka upAya yaha hai ki kalpanA karo-maiM anya kimI bhava meM ho taba to yaha kucha bhI nahIM haiN| .. 10-473. Atman ! tumhArI jo bhAvI hai, hogA; tumheM upayoga ko vizeSa vyAyAma karAnA ucita nahIM athavA vaha vyAyAma bhI hogA tumheM ruci karanA ucita nahIM / 11-467. jaba tuma vipadA yA apamAna ke anubhava meM vyA kula ho rahe ho taba tuma isa bAta ko soco ki isa samaya tuna ho kahA~ ? svAbhAvadRSTi meM yA bAhara ? svabhAvadRSTi meM to ho nahIM...vaha to paramasukha kA sthAna hai ! aura vAhya dRSTi meM to aisA hotA hI hai, anahonI mata samajho, yadi isa dukha se bacanA cAhate ho to para kI upekSA karake vAhyadRSTi se htto| 12-564. nAmavarI ke liye bar3hane vAle viziSTa tyAgijanoM

Page #255
[ 212 ] ke udAharaNa, prakriyAvalokana tumhAre ahita meM hI nimitta ho sakate hita meM nahIM ataH unake udAharaNa va prakriyAkalApa kI upekSA hI kro| 13-340. kisI sAdhu yA satpuruSa ko mAnyatA dekhakara tuma cAhate ho maiM bhI aisA hojAU~, yaha acchI bAta hai. parantu soco to sahI vaha kaisA hai ? are-vAhyaDambara hote hue bhI vaha usase nirapekSa hai usake liye vaha kyA hai ? isI taraha jaba tuma vaise hologe tumhAre liye bhI * vaha "kyA" bana jAvegA phira usase tumheM. lAbha kyA ? pratyuta usa ADambara meM tuma aApatti maanoge| AAY 120

Page #256
[ 213 ] 46 mAyA 1-525. yaha dRzya jagata va aisA draSTA ye saba mAyAjAla haiM kyoMki ye yoM rahane to haiM nahIM; kSaNabhara kA samAgama hai parantu usa hI kSaNa meM mohI Ape se bAhara ho jAtA aura pApI, malina banatA rahatA / 2-526. jo dikhatA, vaha vizvAsa ke yogya nahIM kyoMki vaha para hai jo apanA hai vahI vizvAsa ke yogya hai, apanA hai-apanA sahaja svabhAva, usake atirikta saba ahita haiM, apane para dRSTi do, mata Akulita bano, kyA rakhA hai cAra dina kI cAMdanI meM, Akhira to a~dherI hI honA hai parantu bhItara kI cAMdanI meM a~dherI Apanna nahIM hai pratyuta zIghra hI pUrNa ananta jyoti pragaTa hokara sadA. rhegii| 3-527. dikhane meM Ane vAlA samasta jagata paryAyarUpa hai

Page #257
[ 24 ] ataH kSaNika aura mAyArUpa hai para inhIM mAyAoM kA bhUta kucha hai aura vaha bheda rUpa se kaI bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai kintu sattvasAmAnya kI dRSTi meM sarva sat svarUpa hai use na pahicAnane vAle paryAyabuddhi hone se mohI hote haiM, yaha hI duHkha kA mUla hai, sarva jagata se nyArA rahane vAlA (zuddha upayogI hI saccA sukhI hai / pha OM pha 4- 534. jIvana kA kucha vizvAma nahIM kisI bhI kSaNa mRtyu sakatI, phira kyA hogA, jo sabakA huA so soca lo, jisa zarIra ko ruci se dekhate ho, poSate ho, jisa ke kAraNa apane ko bhUlate ho, lekeiSaNA karate ho vaha zarIra Aga se jala kara khAka ho jAyagA / OM OM pha 5- 555, kAma karate ho - acche kahalAne ke liye, para yaha to vatAvA-kina meM acche kahalAne ke liye ? apane hI samAna janma maraNa kleza vyAdhi kaSAya Adi ke dukha bhogane vAle apara AtmAvoM meM ? are... apara AtmAai se adhiSThita zarIroM meM ? so zarIra to jala kara saba khAka ho jAyeMge aura AtmAyeM jisa bhava meM jAveMge vikalpa dvArA vahAM ke ho jAyaMge isa ahita aura asAra .

Page #258
[ 215 ] saMsAra meM tujhe kyA kuTeva laga gaI kuTeva ko haTA aura ' vastusvarUpa ko smjh| 6-556. zrAtman ! tU bAhara kucha mata dekha aura yadi dikheM hI to mAyArUpa mAnatA jA, jagata meM koI vastu ramya nahIM, vahAM kahIM bhI hita kA vizvAsa na kara, na unase nAtA jodd'| // OM // 7-565. kauna kise jAnatA ? kauna kise mAnatA ? saba mAyAviyoM kA khela hai| 8-612. para padArtha jJAna meM Ate haiM yAne jJAna ke viSaya haiM, tuma unameM ruci mata karo kyoMki ye hita kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate, ye para hI to haiM, saMsAra indrajAla hai, dikhane bolane likhane vAle ye saba kSaNika haiM, AtmA kA svarUpa amUrta hai. jJAnamaya hai, ise koI kucha kaha bhI nahIM sakatA, yaha to apanI yogyatA se apanI pariNatiyAM kara apanA phala pAtA rahatA hai / dUsaroM se isakA kucha na bigAr3a hotA na sudhAra hotA /

Page #259
[ 216 ] 6 - 614. jo jamaghaTa dikhatA hai na vaha tattva hai aura na usakA dekhane vAlA vaha tattva hai, dono hI saMyogaja paryAya haiM vAstavika yAne zuddha padArtha nahIM haiM / pha OM pha 10 - 634. mujhe (isa paryAya ko) koI na jAne koI na mAne kisI ko bhI paricaya na ho kyoMki hotI bhI kyA bhalAI hai ... ... merI... una bAtoM se...: jagata dhokhA kA nATaka hai / phaOM pha 11- 686. saMsAra meM jo kucha dIkhatA hai vAstavikatA se dekho to sAra kA nAma bhI nahIM / OM 12- 724. saMsAra meM sabhI caukIdAra yA munIma mAlUma ho rahe haiM, yahAM to koI mAlika hI nahIM mAlUma par3atA / ThIka hai, yadi satya svarUpa meM jagata ho to mAlika kI bhI bAta calatI yA hotI / phra OM 5 13- 457. maiM "manohara" nahIM hUM, ina zabdoM se jo vAcya khyAta haiM vaha mAyA hai, ahita hai, isameM buddhi rakhane se hI duHkha hotA hai, malInatA kA prAdurbhAva yahIM se hai / 1 5 5

Page #260
[ 217 ] 14 - 734 kisa udher3abuna meM laga rahA 9 saba bekAra ceSTA hai, sahaja jJAna ke atirikta saba mAyA hai, sahajajJAnamaya AtmA meM sthira raha / pha OM 15-800. mAyA zavda hI yaha bAta batalA rahA hai-- ki jo tatva hai soyAmA arthAt yaha (dRzyamAna saba ) nahIM aura jo yaha hai socamA arthAt tatva nahIM -kahAM bhRle ho ? -- pUrNatayA bhAva se moha dUra karo / phaOMOM pha

Page #261
[ 218 ] pa . 47 vikalpa 1-544. tumhArA samaya kalpanA meM hI vyatI hotA hai ise banda karo, dekho jaba taka isa para vijaya nahIM pAte taba taka rAgapakSIya kalpanA na karake aisI kalpanAyeM kiyA karo-yaha vikalpa mere sahaja mahattva kA vidhvaMsaka hai, ye padArtha bhinna ahita aura kSaNika haiM hamAre sukha meM raMca bhI madada karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| 2-553. Atman ! tuma jisa bhava meM pahuMce usa hI bhava meM nikaTastha para padArthoM ke nimitta vikalpa hI baDhAte rahe vahI prakriyA yadi manuSya bhava meM karo-taba batAyo-manupya banane se kyA lAbha hai ? pazugati se kyA vizeSatA huI ? are mUr3a ! tujhe jAnane aura mAnane vAlA yahAM hai kauna ? kisa cakkara meM par3A ? uTha ! apane jJAyaka bhova se nAtA lgaa| // OM // 3-557. mujha jJAnamAtra AtmA ke atirikta sarva padArtha

Page #262
[ 216 ] bAhya haiM unake kucha bhI pariNamana se na merA sudhAra hai, na merA bigAr3a hai, maiM to kevala vikalpoM se hIM barabAda ho rahA hU~ / " he sukhaipI ! ajJAnapaTala ko dUra kara, to vAhya hI hai, ve kabhI sahayogI to ho nahIM sakate taca vikalpa karanA vyartha bhAra honA nahIM hai kyA ? vAhya phraOM ka 4- 564. sarva vAhya artha kucha bhI dazA ko prApta ho, hozrousakI hAnI se, hameM to usake vikalpa se rahita hI rahanA hai, vikalpa hI mere zatru haiM / he zuddhAtman ! vikalpa (iSTAniSTAdi kSobha ) kA kSaNa bhara bhI udaya mata hotro / OM 5-567. tuma itanI tapasyA karate ho, ghara chor3A, viSaya chor3e, dubArA bhojana chor3A, zIta uSNa miTAne kA vizeSa sAdhana nahIM rakhA, saba kucha kiyA, kisa liye ? Atma svarUpa kI siddhi ke liye, tatra kyA huA vicAro - sarva vikalpa chor3A - zAnta hokara baiTha jAo / Wan 5 6-600, ananta munirAja aise mokSa padhAre jo unheM usa jamAne meM bhI koI na jAnatA thA para hue ve bhI anaMta sukhI, vaha anaMta sukha hIM tumhArA lakSya honA cAhiye

Page #263
[ 220 / aura sarva bAhya kArya pApa haiM, vAhya kArya kA vikalpa pApa hai| 7-643. jaba samasta vikalpa ruka jAte haiM taba AtmA meM sahajabhAva raha jAtA hai jo samasta duHkhoM se rahita hai, sakalpa aura vikalpa AtmA ke anartha karane vAle haiM dUsarA koI AtmA kA bAdhaka nhiiN| 8-667. "ratto baMdhadi kammaM muzcadi jIvo viraagsNptto| eso jiNovadeso tahamA kammesu mA raja // " isa jinopadeza ke pAlana binA AtmA kabhI zAnti nahIM pA sakatA isaliye sarva vikalpa chor3akara isa hI ke pAlana meM lIna ho jAvo, anya kucha mata soco| ha-671. vAhya padArtha vAhya hI rhe| mujhe unase koI AzA nahIM, koI bhI padArtha AkulatA kA hI kAraNa banakara dUra dUra rahatA hai, na to zAnta karatA aura na apanA vanatA, isaliye AtmasvarUpa raho para kA kucha bhI vikalpa mata kro|

Page #264
[ 221 ] 10 - 705, Ajakala bar3I ma~hagAI kA jamAnA cala rahA hai cIja sabhI ma~hagI hotI jA rahI hai athavA para vastu saba ma~hagI hI par3a rahI hai, kintu tU ne vikalpoM kA bar3A sastA banA rakkhA hai / are ! isakA phala bar3A ma~hagA par3egA, vikalpoM ko chor3a, yadi vikalpa hI ho to vikalparahita zuddhasvarUpa kI bhAvanA rUpa hI vikalpa ho / pha OM pha 1 11-730. sahajAnanda ! tU sahajAnanda hai tere meM kaunasI kama bAta hai jo Ape se bAhara hotA apane sahajAnanda bhAva kA zraddhAna va AcaraNa kara, sarva vikalpoM se mukta vana / OM 12- 214. nirdoSa pratijJA pAlana karane para maiMne nirdoSa pratijJA pAlI aisA vikalpa bhI svabhAva ke vikAsa kA bAdhaka hai ataH jo nirdoSa pratijJa usa vikalpa se bhI dUra hai vahI dhIra mokSamArgI hai / pha OM pha 13 - 748, dukha meM dukhI aura laukika sukha meM sukhI rahane vAlA puruSa athama hai, dukha meM bhI sukhI rahane vAlA puruSa

Page #265
[ 222 / madhyama hai, dukha sukha meM samAna rahane vAlA purupa uttama hai aura jo dukha sukha kI kalpanA se bhI rahita hai vaha uttamonama hai| RS -

Page #266
[ 223 ] 48 icchA 1-35. pApa kI icchA karanA azubha pariNAma hai-vaha puNya kA bAdhaka hai, yaha to spaSTa hI bAta hai parantu puNya ko icchA karanA bhI azubhapariNAma va puNya kA bAdhaka hai, vItarAga bhAva kI ruci hote hue bhI jo zubhayoga ho jAtA hai vaha viziSTa puNya kA baMdhaka hai, sAmAnya puNyabaMdha to prAyaH sarva saMsArI ke ho jAtA / 2-115. aniSTa viSayoM meM aruci kA honA iSTa viSayoM meM ruci kA dyotaka hai| + OM ma 3-118. jaba trilokastha padArtha ke jJAna kI icchA hai tama trilokajJAtA nahIM aura jaba icchA nahIM taya trilokajJa hojaataa| OM OM OM 4-124. bhoga kI icchA se puNya karane vAle ke yadi puNya

Page #267
[ 224 ] kA leza baMdha bhI hojAya to pApAnubaMdhI puNya hogA jisake udaya meM pApabuddhi hokara pApa kamAkara narakAdi gati meM jAnA par3egA aura duHkha bhoganA hogaa| 5-150. jo apane kArya kA phala korti, Adara, dhana, jJAna, sukha Adi kI vRddhi cAhegA vaha nirAkula aura saMtuSTa nahIM ho skegaa| 6-151. tapazcaraNa karake bhI mokSa kI abhilASA karanA, AkulatA, tRSNA va saMsAra batAyA gayA vahAM anya abhilASAyeM to ghora anartha hI samajho / 7-160. jagat puNya kA phala cAhatA kintu puNya karanA nahIM cAhatA aura pApa kA phala nahIM cAhatA kintu pApa pariNAma cAhatA va karatA hai| 8-163. icchA se pahile saMtoSa nahIM anyathA icchA hI kyoM hotI, icchA ke samaya bhI saMtopa nahIM anyathA saMtapta kyoM hotA, icchA ke bAda bhI saMtoSa nahIM anyathA ceSTA kara vyAkula na hotA, ataH icchA ke pUrva, vartamAna

Page #268
[ 225 ] va bhAvI tInoM rUpa duHkhavAI hai-icchA ko tyaago| // OM // 6-180. bhogecchA roga hai aura bhoga davA (jo davA de) hai; roga paidA kara davA karane (davAne) meM ruci karanA vivekI puruSa kA kartavya nhiiN| roga paidA ho na ho isase bar3hakara svAsthya nahIM ataH tattvajJAna se icchA ko dUra kro| // OM Wan / 10-183. saMsArabhAva durlacya hai ! yaza kI cAha na karane kA upadeza dekara bhI yaza ke cAha kI puSTi kI jA sakatI hai jo upadeza kA lakSya para ko hI banAte ve mugdha haiM aura jo svaya ko banAte ve mAvadhAna haiN| 11-230. yadi sarvasaMga se rahita honA hai to para dravya kI icchA chor3A icchA rahate hue bAhya dravya ke tyAga kA mUlya nhiiN| + OM // 12-231. icchA rahita puruSa hI aDola rahatA-AtmadhyAna meM sthira rahatA aura zIghra hI sakala kriyA se rahita zuddha AtmA ho jAtA hai|

Page #269
[ 226 ] 13-136. tRSNA ke anukUla artha Adi kI prApti anizcita hai ataH tRSNA va icchA karanA mUrkhatA hai / 14-241. kucha bhI karane kI icchA na rahanA hI kRtakRtya tA hai kyoMki kRtakRtyatA kA zabdArtha yaha hai-jo karane yogya kara cukanA-so karane yogya yahI hai-jA kucha bhI karane kI icchA na rahanA, isaliye kRtakRtyatA kA bhAvArtha vahI sIdhA aura spaSTa hai / 15-318. jo jitanA adhika khuzAmada cAhegA yA karA vegA use utanA hI parezAna honA pdd'egaa| 16-385. icchA kSaNika hai, icchA ke kAla meM tRpti nahIM, jo vAta niyamaviruddha hai vaha honA nahIM icchA kara pApa mata kamAvo / jo bAta nyAyasaMgata hai, honA hai va hogA, icchA kara Akulita mata hoto, svarUpa se cyuta hokara saMsAra mata bar3hAvA / icchA karanA hara hAlata meM vyartha Wan OM // 17-386. icchA kI pUrti honA yA icchA kA nAza honA

Page #270
[ 227 ] ina donoM kA eka artha hai sirpha zabdabheda hai para yaha zabdabheda hai para yaha zabdabheda, do kanpanAyeM taiyAra kara. detA, pUrti kI kalpanA se ajJAna va AkulatA kI vRddhi aura nAza kI kalpanA se saMtoSa va sumati kI vRddhi hai| OM OM OM 18-465. Adara, sevA, kIrti, svAdubhojana kI cAha evaM dUsare kI AzA ve sAkSAt vipadAyeM haiM, inameM phaMsA huA vyakti cAhe kitanA hI prasiddha ho cAhe mAyAvRtti ke kAraNa use loka na pahicAna sake parantu vaha sukhara nahIM, patita hai| Wan OM // 16-512. koI padArtha na svayaM iSTa hai na aniSTa hai tumhArI icchA hI kI saba saba karatUta hai, jaba icchA hI tumhArA vigAr3a karane vAlI hai to kyA icchA meM Aye hue skandha tumhArA sudhAra yA vigAr3a kara dege ? nahIM, nhiiN| icchA hI tumhArA anartha karane vAlI hai| 20-626. icchA karanA apano AtmA para anyAya karanA hai jisakI icchA kI jAtI usakA pariNamana usake honahAra se hotA, icchA se mAtra apanA bigAr3a karane ke

Page #271
[ 228 ] aura kucha nahIM hotA / kadAcit icchA ke anukUla usI kI honahAra se kucha ho bhI jAve to bhI rAga paGka lapeTa dene ke sivAya AtmA ko aura kyA mila jAtA ? 21-664 icchA kA na rahanA hI sukha hai, sukha kA dUsarA upAya tIna kAla meM anya ho nahIM sakatA, yadi sukha cAhate ho taba icchArahita banane ke prayatna meM lago; dUsarA koI upAya mata soco| Wan OM Wan HIN

Page #272
[ 226 ] A UDURGIJNOR ++ PITATI 46 zraddhA 1-665. jIva ke uddhAra kA mUla kAraNa zraddhA hai, zraddhA apanI ThIka hI rahe phira to yadi kadAcit pravRtti Atmacarita se vAhya bhI ho to bhI sudhAra hokara rhegaa| Wan OM OM 2-666. nimnAMkita vAtoM meM zraddhA akATya honA cAhiyeH1-maiM anAdi anaMta hU~, zarIrAdi saba padArthoM se nyArA huuN| 2-apanI hI jJAnapariNati kA kartA bhoktA hUM vAhya kA nhiiN| 3-mere meM jo vibhAva (viSayakaSAya ke pariNAma) utpana hote haiM ve mere ho ghAta ke liye hote haiM, ve naimittika haiM mere svabhAva nahIM haiM, maiM unakA svAmI nahIM huuN| 4-jaba jisako jisa prakAra jahA~ jo avasthA honA hai vaha hokara hI rahatI use meTanevAlA koI nahIM hai (ataH AgAmI cintA karanA yA koI vAJchA karanA

Page #273
[ 230 ] nipaTa ajJAnatA hai)| 4 OM ' 3-121. rAgAdika vaibhAvika evaM AkulyotpAdaka aupAdhika bhAva hai, inameM hita kI zraddhA na kro| OM // 4-126. samyagdRSTi jisa satkalpanA se arhata ke svarUpa meM ahaMta kA satyazraddhAna va jJAna karatA hai usa sakalpanA ko bhI apanA svabhAva nahIM mAnatA, yadi use koI apanA svarUpa mAne taba vaha ahaMta yo nija zuddhAtmA ke svarUpa para nahIM phuNcaa| 5-146. AhAra karatA huA bhI jo apane ko anAhAra svabhAvI zraddhApUrvaka samajhe vaha AhAra karatA huA bhI anAhArI hai| 6-43 jagat meM kevala rone vAle hI pApI nahIM hai kintu ha~sane vAle bhI pApI samajhiye kyoMki jaise unake arati zoka mohanIya pAra kA udaya hai inake bhI hAsya rati mohanIya pApa kA udaya hai puNyAtmA to ve hai jinako ruci paramAtmA yA nijazuddhAtmA meM hai| Wan OM //

Page #274
[ 211 ] 7- 44. para padArtha duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM kintu parapadArtha meM jo Atmabuddhi hai vaha duHkha kA kAraNa hai kyoMki jise hama apanA nahIM samajhate naSTa hone para bhI duHkhI nahIM hote, aura naSTa huI bhI vastu apanI hI thI aisI zraddhA meM meM duHkha hone lagate / Wan Song 5 8 - 362. jise sarvajJa kI zraddhA nahIM vaha apanI vAstavika tA va vijJatA ko nahIM samajha sakatA, vRthA hI sagarva banA rahatA hai / pha pha 6-466. prANiyoM ko jo bhI kleza hai vaha moha pariNAma ke kSobha kA kleza hai AtmA ko bAhara se koI vipadA nahIM AtI kintu usI ke upayoga kA jo mithyAtva pari mana hai vaha hI mAtra AkulatA hai isa tatra para zraddhA nahIM karane vAle a~dhere meM haiM ataH unheM itastataH bhraSTa hokara kSobha me hA par3A rahanA par3atA hai / OM pha 10- 545. satya zraddhAna svayaM sukha svarUpa hai, yathArtha zraddhArUpa upayoga karo sukhI ho jAvoge, cintA meM kyoM baiThe ? sukha kA mUla upAya yaha hI hai upayoga badala, AtmadRSTi

Page #275
[ 232 ] kr| 11-757. ajJAnI ke thApa nahIM arthAt ajJAnI kA na mahattva hai na pratiSThA hai na vizvAsyatA hai aura na kahIM usakA jamAva hai / ajJAna hI mahAn duHkha hai| AtmasvarUpa ko zraddhApUrvaka dekha ki sArA ajJAna bhAga jaavegaa| OM OM OM 12-161. samyakadRSTi jIva ke dRr3ha pratIti hai-jo rAgAdika bhAva nizcaya se AtmA ke nahIM aura pudgala ke bhI nahIM isaliye rAgAdibhAva svayaM asahAya hokara kSINa ho jAte haiN| 13-888. AtmazraddhA se vazcita manuSya kitane hI upAya kare sukha nahIM pA sakatA, saMsAra ko yAtanAvoM se chUTa nahIM sakatA, kucha bhI ho para aAtmazraddhA se cyuta kabhI mata hoo|

Page #276
50 dhyAna 25255325 [ 233 ] 1-143. paramAtmA para vastu hai ataH mujhe nizcayadRSTi se yA upAdAnatayA saMsAra se pAra nahIM kara sakatA parantu paramAtmA kA dhyAna to avazya donoM dRSTi se saMsAra se pAra kara saktA, kyoMki paramAtmadhyAna nijAvasthA hai ataH svavastu hai / pha OM ka 2- 480. yaha mana ThAlI nahIM rahatA, isake sAmane tapasviyoM kA tapa kA Adarza rakho pratiSThitoM kA yA pratiSThA kA nahIM / phraOM OM 3-578. parasambandhI bAta to bar3I ruci se sunate ho kabhI apanA bhI dhyAna karo kauna ho ? manuSya hone se kyA lAbha lenA hai yA para kI carcA meM hI jIvana gujAranA hai ? phaOM pha 4 - 613. jo jisa bhAva meM ThaharatA hai usake usa bhAva kI

Page #277
[ 234 ] bahuta kAla ke liye saMtAna bana jAtI hai, yadi zoka kA pariNAma rahegA to usakA phala zoka hI zoka hai aura yadi para se bhinna jJAnasvabhAra ke dhyAna kA pariNAma rahegA to isakA phala jJAna svabhAva rUpa pariNamAna hI hai, jJAnarUpa pariNamAna hI paramArtha sukha hai| donoM hI vAte yAne zoka aura AtmA sukha dhyAna se hI mila jAte haiM aba kisameM Adara karanA hai ThIka nirNaya kara lo| zrIpUjyapAda svAmI ne kahA hai itazcintAmaNirdivyaH itaH piNyAkakhaNDakam / dhyAnena cedume labhye kvAdriyantAm vivekinaH / / 5-675. roja roja purAnA kAma karatA huA bho nayA nayA kAma mAnatA calA jAtA hai, mRtyu kisI bhI samaya prA sakatI isakA 1minaTa bhI dhyAna nahIM karatA | are ! apanA vaha citra to citta meM baiMca ki maiM to kisI gati meM calA gayA aura isa zarIra ko loga ThaTharI para rakhakara liye jA rahe haiM, maraghaTa meM pahuMca kara jalAne vAle haiM, aura jalAkara lauTa gaye haiN| 6-681. jJAnopayoga ke sivAya anya koI tumhArA sahAya

Page #278
[ 235 ] nahIM yataH sarvadA isa jJAne payoga kA hI dhyAna rkho| OM OM phu 7-663. zuddhAtmA ke atirikta anya viSaya ke cintavana karane kI kapAya pApa kA udaya hai aura yaha paramparA mahAle garta kA kAraNa hai isaliye anya cintavana se upayoga nivRtta karo isase zAnti kA mArga avazya prApta hogA / phra OM ka 3-2-51 ke prAtaH zrI bar3e varNI jo 8-716. Aja tA0 0 cA~: mala jI, cu0 saMbhavasAgara jI bra0 nanheM mala jI yAdi ke sAtha paryaTana ko gayA taba zrI bar3e varNI jo ne apanA gata rAtri kA svapna sunAyA "manohara ko nirUpa meM dekhA bilkula zAnta saumya... saumyamudrA se kAyotsarga khar3e hue, taba maiMne (bar3e vaNI jI ne pUchA ki lajjA parIpada jIta lI ? tatra bolA ki digambara huye phira lajjA kI kyA bAta" isa mere mana yahI bhAvanA rahI ki kama mahArAja jI kA yaha svapna pUrA ho / svapna ko suna kara 1 OM OM 6-772, paramAtmastrarUpa eka hai aura vaha hai jJAyaka bhAva isakI hI upAsanA nRpabhadeva, mahAvIra svAmI, rAmacandra

Page #279
[ 236 / jI Adi aneka nAmoM ke Azraya se kI jAtI hai / dhyAna meM svarUpa viruddha nahIM honA cAhiye / 10-773. vaha jJAyaka bhAvamaya paramAtmA sabakA hai satra meM hai usake anubhava ke liye tarasoge, macaloge, usI kA dhyAna rakhoge to usakA darzana apazya hogaa| 11-774. icchAoM se citta asthira hotA, asthira citta meM zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna anubhava nahIM ho sakatA ataH parama-aAtmA ke avalokana ke artha icchAtroM ko haTA do; are ! phira batAvo to sahI icchA kisakI karate ho ? kyA terA hai? 12-263-nIca vicAroM ko sthAna mata do anyathA yahI vicAra kudhyAna kA rUpa lekara apane anurUpa pravRtni karA ke tumheM bhraSTa patita va duHkhI kara deNge| 13-56. paramAtmA ke smaraNa meM yA nija zuddhAtmA ke smaraNa meM dhyAna to zuddha dravya kA hai para eka parAkSa hai eka svApena hai|

Page #280
[ 237 ] X4Y 51 saMyama 1-678. manuSya kA dhana saMyama hai, saMyama se hI mAnava dhIra, gambhIra va niHzalya banatA hai| 2-676. saMyamI hI sukhI hai, saMyama donoM prakAra kA ho 1-indriyasaMyama, 2-prANasaMyama / donoM prakAra ke saMyama ahiMsA hI to hai, ahiMsA se prANo satya vijaya prApta karatA hai, vilamba to jarUra hotA hai para nirupama niraradhi sukha prApta karatA hai| 3-513. ye pAMcoM indriyAM bahirmukha hai, ye jJAna aura sukha nahIM paidA kara sakate, jJAna aura sukha antaH (AtmA) kA guNa hai so indriyAM antamukha haiM nahIM ataH nizcita hai - jJAna aura sukha ke liye indriyanirodha bhAvazyaka hai| + OM ma

Page #281
[ 238 ] 4 -786 indriyoM ko vaza kiye binA manuSya jIvana vyartha hai, asaMyama meM to anAdikAla vyatIta kiyA, saba bhavoM meM milatA rahA, manuSya kyoM hue ? phraM OM pha 5 - 843. saMyama ratna pAne ke liye vAhya vastu kI kyA AvazyakatA nijajJAna samudra meM gotA lagAvo aura saMyama ratna pAlA / phra OM ka 6 - 848, rAgAdi se dUra rahakara AtmA meM saMyamita rahanA saMyama hai, jaba taka saMyama na ho vAhyavrata pAlanA dhokhA hai / phaOM 7- 862. indriya saMyama sarva vratoM kA mUla hai, jisakI indriya vaza nahIM usakA vAhyata sa niSphala hai tathA vaha zAnti bhI nahIM pA sakatA | 5 OM pha 8- 347. vrata lene ke bAda vrata kA pUrNa pAlana karo yadi pariNAma ghaTa jAve tatra vrata meM kamI mata karo kintu pariNAma ghaTAne meM kAraNabhUta saMkalpa vikalpa ko naSTa karane kA yatna karo / phraOM ka

Page #282
[ 236 ] 6-613. hama logoM ko kyA kisI ne bar3e rahane kA, rautra jamAne kA, sabase vinaya karAne kA, kapAyoM ko bar3hAkara bhI unnata aura mukhI rahane kA paTTA likha diyA hai ? are ! tumhAre zira mRtyu maharA rahI use to dekho / jaldI hI isa manuSya janma se he Atman ! apanA satya svArtha nikAla arthAta hara prakAra se saMyamI hokara sadA ko AtmA meM saMyata rahane kA upAya banA lo / phra

Page #283
[ 240 ] . XXRRuuuuu misht +LARUdan 52 ahiMsA 1-516. moha rAga dveSa se rahita honA tathA jJAna kA sahaja pariNamana honA hI Atma jAgRti hai, isa hI avasthA kA nAma pUrNa ahiMsA hai isake phalaM svarUpa anya AtmAoM ko usake nimitta se vAdhA nahIM hotI isa liye yaha susiddha hai ki AtmIya sukha pAnA ahiMsA kA antaraGga phala hai aura anya jIvoM ko bAdhA na honA ahiMsA kA bahiraMga phala hai, AtmA kA svabhAva ahiMsaka hai, svabhAva pAne kA upAya ahiMsA hai svabhAvarata ho jAne kI dazA ahiMsA hai, ise hI dhyeya bnaayo| 2-520. saMsAra meM jitane dravya haiM ve apane apane svarUpa meM hI pariNamana karate haiM, dUsare dravya ke guNa paryAya meM nahIM pariNamate, na unake svarUpa kA bigAr3a karate ataH isa vastu svAtantrya kI dRSTi meM upAdAna tathA para kA svarUpa na bigAr3ane ke kAraNa sArA jagata ahiMsAmaya hai parantu isase viparIta dRSTi hone para dRSTi karane vAlA hI azAnta aura vipanna ho jAtA hai| ajIva padArtha kA

Page #284
[ 241 ] koI bigAr3a nahIM hotaa| 3-523. saMsaraNazIla AtmA kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, tRpNA, mAtsarya Adi vikAroM se svayaM Akulita vanakara zAnti kA ghAta kara svayaM hiMsaka banarahe haiM aura unhIM kapAyoM kI vedanA na saha sakane ke kAraNa jo unakI pravRtti hotI hai usase anya jIvoM ko bAdhA utpanna hone ke kAraNa vyavahAra meM bhI hiMsaka bana rahe haiM isa hiMsA se svayaM kA mahAn akalyANa hai ataH sukha cAhate ho to paramArtha ahiMsA kA Azraya lo / 4-808. sampradAya ke nAma hI ahiMsA tatva ko siddha karate haiM phira bhI sampradAya ke nAma para hiMsA kI jAve to mahAaMdhera hai / jaise-hiMdU-hi-hiMsA se dU-dUra. sikva (zipya) yAtmatattva sikhAye jAne yogya / IsAI (IzAI) Atmatattva ke Izapana (mAlikAI) kA udyogii| jaina-hiMsAdika bhAva ko jItane kA udyamI / musalamAna musale ImAna-satyatattva kA dRr3havratI / pArthI (pArasI) pArva-pAsavAlI vastu vaha hai Atmajyoti jo ki

Page #285
[ 242 ] ahiMsAmaya hai use mAnanevAlA Adi / 5-806. yaha saMsAra to kAjala kI koTharI hai usakI kAlimA se bacane kA upAya basa eka yaha hai-ahiMsAmaya Atmatattva kA darzana aura AcaraNa / 6-760. Atman ! aisA kaunasA kArya aTakA hai jisake liye dUsaroM ko satAnA par3e, terA kArya to jJAnamAtra bane rahanA hai| maOM 7-768. krodhAdi kaSAya hI hiMsA hai, inake meTane kA eka upAya yaha bhI hai-"jaba tere krodhAdi kaSAya hoM taba unheM bAhara vyakta na karo yadyapi bhItara kucha bhI rokanA burA hai tathApi jaba ve hote haiM taba kyA kareM ? - bAhara vyakta hone para prAyaH kaSAya kI saMtati ho jAtI hai aura aneka vivAda va kalaha utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA jo kaSAya AgayA jise ki vyakta na hone diyA use, apane ahiMsaka svabhAva ko lakSya meM rakha kara zIghra haTA do" isa upAya ko apane jIvana meM sadA karate raho, kyoMki ahiM. sA hI sarvocca sukha kA upAya va svarUpa hai| OM OM //

Page #286
* [ 243 ] 8- 602 prANImAtra kI ahiMsA kA bhAva na raha kara kevala kisI samAja kI, jAti kI deza kI, manuSyamAtra Adi kI hiMsA va dayA kA bhAva rakhanA bhI eka vyAmoha kA phala hai, vaha vyAmohI bhI vAstavika tattvajJAna se dUra hai, tattvajJAna pUrNa ahiMsA lakSya karAtA hai / pha OM pha 6-603 hiMsA se hI AtmA satya sukhI ho sakatA apanI zakti ko na chupA kara hiMsA kI sAdhanA meM prayatna karo / saba se pahile tatva jJAnI bano phira indriya saMyama pAlo aura kapAyoM se dUra rahane kA prayatna karo / 5 OM phra 10-606, ahiMsA hI dharma hai usake pariNamana se hI AtmA sukhI ho sakatA, hiMsA se dUra rahane meM hI itanA saMsAra vyatIta huA aura ApadAyeM pAI / ahiMsA hai- AtmA ke sahaja svabhAva kA vikAsa | . phraOM pha 11- 616. hiMsA karanevAlA bhI to maratA hI hai, vaha kisa kI hiMsA karatA hai ? vaha prANI do dina pahile zarIra chor3a gayA, jo hiMsA kara rahA vaha do dina bAda marA; maranA to use bhI par3atA parantu hiMsaka apane maraNa kA kucha

Page #287
[ 254 / dhyAna hI nahIM karatA; tattva se dekho-to hiMsaka to jIvita hI burI taraha maratA jA rahA hai / 12-617. bali karane vAloM kI bhI ajJAnatA aura krUratA kA ThikAnA hI kyA ? oha !! becAre tattvajJAna se kosoM dUra haiM ataH mahA garIba haiM aura khuda hI apane Apa saMsAra, mahApApa, mahAkleza va durgatiyoM ke gaDr3he meM gira rahe haiM ataH ghora aMdhere meM haiM,Aha .! inake mana meM yA jIbha para yaha bAta nahIM AtI kyA ? ki jaisA apanA jI taisA sabakA jI / he bhagavan ! inako sumati prApta ho...sabakA...bhalA ho /

Page #288
[ 245 ] OUR 53 sahajapariNati 1-374. jo tumane pUrva puNya upArjita kiyA usake kSaNika udaya kA phala vaibhava yA pUchatAcha hai, svAdhIna cIja nahIM usake nimitta se jAyamAna sukha tRSNA kara bharA hai isameM kyA magna honA apane sahaja sukha nidhi kA dhyAna kara rAgadvIpa ko haTAbo tAki navIna bandhana na ho| 2-472. manohara kahakara saMbodhanA aba aTapaTA sA lagatA jaba maiM na manohara zabda rUpa hUM na manohara buddhi rUpa hU~ taba paramArtha samajhAne ke avasara meM upacarita kA sAMskaryahetuka prayoga karanA bejola bAta hai tU to apane ko sahaja svabhAvamaya dekha / 3-367. vyavahArI, varSa ke prathama dina ko nUtana dina kahate haiM, vastutaH to vahI nUtana dina hai jaba padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA bodha ho aura bAhya pariNati miTakara sahaja

Page #289
[ 246 ] pariNati ho aisA dina pAne para AtmA kI abhUtapUrva jAgRti hotI hai| 4-743. mana vacana kAya ke prayatna ko roka kara AtmA kI sahaja sthiti kA jo anubhava hotA hai usameM mahAn Ananda hai, parantu jinheM isa Ananda kA anubhava nahIM ve hI viSayoM kI sevA meM Ananda kI zraddhA karate haiN| 5-777. jisa kA upayoga zuddhAtmA kI ora laga gayA hai usakA saMsAra vikAra avazya dUra hogA aura vaha ananta sukha paavegaa| 6-776. Atman ! kyA tUne zuddhAtmasthiti ko uttama maMgala zaraNa samajha pAyA yA nahIM ? yadi samajha liyA taba ver3A pAra hai| samajha cukane kI parIkSA kA lakSaNa eka yaha bhI hai jo "yaha na huA vaha na huA" yaha vikalpa nahIM rahanA caahiye| 7-227. (vartamAna pariNAma ko lakSya meM rakhakara bAra bAra soco) merA yaha svabhAva nahIM--merA yaha svabhAva

Page #290
[ 247 ] nhiiN| --606. merI sahaja pariNati hI amRta hai, jo dUsare ke Azraya se bAta ho usakI kyA ijjata ? maiM svayaM hI sukhapUrNa huuN| mega apane Apa jo ho so hI ho kyoMki maiM svayaM sat hU~ rakSita hU~ avinAzI huuN| aAzA kA kleza hI kyoM ho| 6-610. parizrama karake kleza baTorate ? kitanI mUr3hatA hai ! 'parizrama aura kleza bhI !! donoM ko miTAvo, zAnta hoo, sahaja pariNata hopro; jagara dhokhA hai, sarva bhinna haiM, tU to akelA hI hai / 10-616. AtmA kI sahana pariNati hI bhagavatI hai jisake prasAda se AtmA kI ananta vijaya hotI hai| //

Page #291
[ 248 ] XXXXXX 54 tatva-svarUpa 1-5. vibhAva kevala eka padArtha (abaddha) rahane meM nahIM, duHkha bhI kevala AtmA meM nahIM, dUsarI vastu ke sambandha se duHkha hotA aura dUsare kA paryAyavAcI zabda dvandva hai tabhI to lokoM ne duHkha kA nAma dvandva (danda) hI rakha diyaa| 2-7. pratyeka mohI jIva apane sukha ko cAhate haiM, dUsaroM ko yA dUsaroM ke sukha ko cAhanA bhI apane sukha ke liye haiM, yaha mujhe cAhatA hai aisA mAnanA bhUla hai / sarva vastu kI kriyA apanI avasthA kI prApti ke liye hai| 3-14. dUsare se bAta karate samaya apano va unakI anaMta zakti kA smaraNa karate rho| 4-86.anekAMta meM dharma svabhAva guNa kriyA Adi vividha haiM to apekSA bhI vividha hai, viruddha aneka dharma kI 'apekSA'

Page #292
[ 246 ] eka mAnane meM anekAMta kA vinAza hai, apekSAyeM aneka mAnane meM nahIM kyoMki vaha to vastusvabhAva hai / phra OM phra 5- 116. AtmasvarUpa meM na kisI vastu kA saMyoga hai aura viyoga hai phira kahA~ harpa kiyA jAya aura kahAM kheTa kiyA jAya / phra OM pha 6- 155, kalpanA jAla hA saMsAra hai ataH vastusvarUpa ko lakSya meM rakhakara kalpanAoM ko miTAvo / phaOM pha 1 7- 174 re vidhi ! mere sAtha anAdikAla se rahane para bhI tU thor3A sA bhI merA svarUpa grahaNa kara lene kA lAbha nahIM le pAyA phira sAtha kyoM rahatA / zAyada tU yaha sAMce ki sAtha chor3ane meM kucha hAni uThAnA par3e to suna jisake jJAna meM vizva kI yathArtha vyavasthA hai aise bhagavA sarva deva kI AjJA hai jo terA svarUpa trikAla meM naSTa na hogA cAhe sAtha raha yA na raha / OM ka 8- 221. padArtha cAhe bhUta hoM yA bhaviSyat para unakA AkAra ( grahaNa = jAnanA) to kevalajJAna meM vidyamAna

Page #293
[ 250 ] rahatA tayApi vaha jJAna caitanya camatkAra mAtra hai| 6-286. jainadharma hai mo satya dharma hai yaha to pakSagata bAta hai kintu jo satyadharma hai vaha mohAdi zatruvAM ke jItane vAle (jina) bhagavAna ke dvArA prakAzita dharma hai yaha niSpakSa bAta hai| Wan OM // 10-462. koI loga socate haiM ki eka brahma meM se ye kaNa nikalate haiM taba ye prazna uThane avazyaMbhAvI haiM ki kyoM nikale 1 icchA kyoM huI Adi / // OM OM 11-463. eka akhaMDa dravya ke kucha pradeza zuddha aura kucha azuddha hoM yaha nahIM ho sakatA, jahAM koI zuddha aura koI azuddha dikhe vahAM aneka dravya hI samajhanA / 12-464. sarva jIvAtmA yadi eka brahma ke aMza hai taba aMzoM kI karatUta se brahma ko hI dukhI honA cAhiye yadi khuda dukhI hai taba kyA khuda ke duHva dUra karane meM vaha zaktihona hai ? yadi hai taba lokavat mahattva hIna ho gyaa| Wan OM OM

Page #294
[ 251 ] 13- 465. tAtvika bAta yaha hai-- jaba yaha zrAtmA iSTAniSTAdi vikalpoM ko tyAga karake nirvikalpa jJAnamAtra ho jAnA hai taba upAdhi rahita pariNati ke kAraNa samasta nirvikalpa zrAtmAoM kA sadRza abhedarUpa parimaNamana ho jAtA hai ataH jAtyA eka hai, pUrNa sadRza hone para bhI AdhAra bhinna bhinna hai para vahAM to eka brahma se bhI bar3hakara bAta hai jo unheM to ye bhI bheda anubhRta nahIM hotA / Wan Wan 14-471. soco - jo dravya hai usakA ghaMTe bAda, kala va aura kabhI kucha pariNamana to hogA hI hogA usa dravya kI svatantravRtti se para hogA to avazya ! aba jo hogA use koI nirmala nirvikalpa zrAtmA jAne taba usameM dravya ko AdhInapanA kyA AyA ? mUryodaya kA samaya jAna lene se kyA udaya ke liye sUrya paratantra hojAtA ? yA sUrya kA vyApAra ruka jAtA ? phraOM phra 15-466. kucha loga kahate haiM - ki jaise samudra se babUlA yA pRthvI se per3a nikalatA isI taraha eka trahma se ye

Page #295
[ 252 ] saba jIva nikale / prathama to dRSTAnta viruddha hai kyoMki aneka vinduoM kA saMghAta samudra hai aura pRthvI per3a ke / paramANu aneka dravya haiM khaira ! ve pRSTavya haiM-ki hama saba jIva, dravya haiM yA paryAya ? yadi dravya haiM taba to yaha vijJAna kA niyama hai ki kisI dravya se koI dravya paidA nahIM hotA, sarva dravya svataH anAdi sat haiM / yadi hama saba paryAya haiM to kyA eka brahma kI haiM yA apane apane brahma kI ? yadi eka brahma kI paryAya haiM taba to paryAya kA asara dravya meM hotA so aneka prakAra ke sukha, duHkha, rAga, dvaSa rUpa anaMta anapekSita viruddha paryAyeM eka dravya meM eka sAtha kaise ho sakatI haiM; khaira ! mAna bhI liyA jAve to hamAre sukha duHkha-kA asara anubhava eka brahma ko hI honA cAhiye hamako nahIM, aura aisA hone para vahI dukhI hove hama loga kyoM dukhI ho rahe haiM . tathA jo dukhI hotA vaha Izvara nahIM / yadi hama loga apane apane dravya ke paryAya haiM to siddha hogayA ki jagat anaMta dravyoM ko samudAya hai aura pratyeka dravya apanI apanI paryAya se pariNata ho rahA hai ataH saba ke AdhAra svayaM hI saba haiM; kisI eka padArtha se ye jIva

Page #296
[ 253 ] nahIM nikale; apanI saccI zraddhA karo nahIM to sAre veda purANa Adi par3akara bhI svatantratA, zAnti va sukha evaM pavitratA na pA skoge| Karm

Page #297
55 satsaGga 1-61. yadi satsamAgama na mile taba ekAnta meM rahanA ho zreSTha hai parantu asatpuruSoM kA samAgama Thoka nhiiN| 2-62. ekAnta nivAsa ke abhilASiyoM ko dRr3ha bhedavijJAnI honA cAhiye anyathA vahAM patita bhI ho sakatA / 3-66. maiM atyanta bhUla kara gayA jo pUjya bAbA jI (bar3e varNI jI) kA samAgama chor3akara yatra tatra bhramaNa kara rahA hUM yadyapi prAyaH sarvatra sAdharmI bhAiyoM kA samAgama acchA hai kintu vidvAn va cAritravAn tyAgipuruSoM ke sAkSAt upadeza milana kA sAdhana na hone se yatra tatra zAnti nahIM raha pAtI aba zIghra hI aise samAgama kA udyama karanA ThIka hai| Wan OM // 4-270. satsamAgama milanA atidurlabha hai yadi kadAcit

Page #298
[ 255 ] mila jAya to usakA banA rahanA ati kaThina hai, kyoMki 2 sabhI puruSoM kA vicAra pratikUla ghaTanA ghaTate hI asthira ho jAtA hai| 5-317. re manohara ! vayovRddha saMyamavRddha jJAnavRddha ke nikaTa rahane kA lakSya rakho, unakA samAgama guNa vikAsa kA vAtAvaraNa hai| OM OM Wan 6-336. satsaMga karo, satpuruSa vahI hai jo saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta ho aura pavitra AtmA jisake liye Adarza ho| 7-454. mumukSu purupa jaba taka apane se vizeSa puruSa mile usake samAgama aura AjJA meM rahe / 8-756. sirpha anumAna aura sandeha ke AdhAra para yA dUH re puruSoM ke kahane para hI uttama puruSoM se nahIM haTanA caahiye| ha-780. jaba taka samAdhibhAva nahIM huA-satsaMga kabhI

Page #299
[ 56 ] mata chor3o, satpuruSa vahI hai jo mithyAvizvAsa va kaSAya se dUra rahate haiM / 5 OM 5 10- 822. sajjana puruSoM ke saGga se pApa buddhi naSTa hokara puNya pariNAma bana jAtA hai; jaise lohA pArasa pASANa ke saGga se suvarNa bana jAtA hai, satsaGga kA Adara karo 1 OM 11 - 404. manohara ! tuma jisa sahabAsa meM raho - tumhArA va sabhI kA yaha sahavAsasiddhAnta honA cAhiye - jisa kI jaba taka icchA ho taba taka sAtha rahe, jaba icchA na ho calA jAve jaba icchA ho AjAve, isI taraha tumhArI jaba icchA ho jAvo aura grAvo / saMkoca, anveSaNa cintA aura samAlocanA kI AvazyakatA na rahe / OM ma 12 - 864. sArA duHkha to vikalpoM kA hI hai, vikalpa na hoM to sukha hai, vikalpa taba na hoM jaba kaSAya na ho, kaSAya tatra na ho java tattvajJAna ho, tacajJAna taba ho satsaMga kA upakrama jaba tatvajJAnI kA saMga pAye isaliye karate raho / phra OM phra

Page #300
[ 257 ] 56 caryA 1 - 26. svAdhyAya, dhyAna, paThana pAThana Adi kAryoM meM samaya bitAte hI raho; bekAra baiThe rahane meM duSkalpanA kA udbhava hone lagatA / 585 2-76. svAdhyAya dhyAna, bhakti karane kI icchA karane vAle puruSoM ko Unohara tapa karanA cAhiye / phra phra 3 - 77. asaMyama, bhogAsakti va karane yogya kArya ko svayaM na karane se tana mana dhana tInoM kI barabAdI hai / pha 4 - 158, madhumAMsa rahita, rasApekSArahita apanI aprayojakatA se nirmita bhikSAcaryA se dina meM Unodara eka bAra kiyA gayA AhAra hI yogya AhAra hai; virakta gRhasthoM ko bhI aisA hI cAhAra karanA cAhiye kevala bhikSAcaryA kA unheM Adeza nahIM isaliye jo anAyAsa bhojya AhAra prApta ho use bhojana ke samaya maunapUrvaka kisI vastu kI

Page #301
[ 258 ] cAha kA saMketa na karake grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / 5-184. zAstrasabhA meM jo zabda nikalate haiM vaise zabda yadi ekAnta meM apane prati nikala jA~ya taba to jJAnI hai anyathA grAmophona hai| 6-187, prabho ! yadi paropakAriNI saMsthA yA sabhA kA kAma letA hUM to cintAtura ho jAtA aura soca hotA ki ye to terA svabhAva nahIM kyoM bhAra lAdate ? yadi chor3atA hUM taba azubha vikalpa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai taba usase nivRtta hone ke artha zubha Azraya pAne ko tar3aphar3AtA, bhagavan ! yaha kaisA khela hai-kaisA nAca hai| kyA honahAra hai ? maiM to apanA bhaviSya Apake jJAna ko sauMpa cukA aba to Apa ho pramANa haiN| // OM // 7-188, kyA yaha moThI vedanA hai...yA saMsAra kA nAca hai ? yA sarAgasamyagdRSTi kI lIlA hai ? bhagavan ! maiM to atyanta chamastha hUM kyA jAnU ! maiM to vikalpoM ke . parizrama se thaka gayA hU~, Apa ko zaraNa meM ArAma cAhatA huuN| Wan OM //

Page #302
[ 256 ] 8.202. manohara ! tumheM to pratyeka padArtha yA avasthA se guNa grahaNa karane kI hI Adata DAlanA cAhiye / hai-22.8. jo kucha par3hA, par3hAyA, sunA, sunAyA, use svayaM ke artha racanAtmaka nahIM kiyA to usa se lAbha nahIM pratyuta hAni hai kyoMki isa saphAI se cetane kA avasara nahIM milatA aura yadi adharma kI puSTiyoM meM jJAna ko sahakArI banAyA taba kauna rakSaka hogA ? 10-261. samyak pravRtti karane meM yadi lokahAsya kA bhaya hai taba yaha samyaktva kA aticAra hai ataH lokahAsya kA bhaya mata karo jo uttama jacai so kro| ma OM5 11-326. svAtmadRSTi, paramAtmasmaraNa, zAstrAbhyAsa, dopavAdamauna, sadvRttakathA, priyahitavacanAlApa satsaMgama isa prakAra krama se puruSArtha karo arthAt pUrva pUrva kI ora bar3ho yadi pUrva meM zithila ho jAo yA thaka jAvo taba uttara kA Azraya lo| sarva prathama strAtmadRSTi isaliye hai ki vaha sarvopari hai, satsaMga anta meM isaliye hai ki isase bhI cUka jAne para kalyANa kI AzA nhiiN| Wan OM Wan

Page #303
[ 260 ] 12 - 348. sadA kisI ke sAtha rahane yA kisI ko sAtha rakhane kA niyamavaddha vacana nahIM denA kyoMki pariNAma parivartanazIla hote haiM / phra phra 13 - 366, aisI ceSTA mata karo jisameM tumhArA ahaMkAra pratIta ho yA dUsaroM ko kleza utpanna ho / phra OM phra 14- 361, apanI dRSTi kA sadupayoga kara arthAta dRSTiviSaya devatA, zAstra, sAdharmI Adi dharmamUla ko hI banA, anyatra dRSTi mata kara / phra OM phra 15 - 366. vaise to sabhI indriyajJAna samatA kA prAyaH are hai kintu dvArA avalokana adhika bAdhaka hai ataH netropayoga nijacaryA meM hI karo, yathA likhane meM, par3hane meM, calane meM, uThane baiThane meM, cIja uThAne rakhane . meM, darzana meM, pUjana meM, baMdana meM, vaiyAvRtya meM, bhojana meM, dharmAtmAvoM se vArtAlApa karane meM, dukhiyoM ko samajhAne meM, nityakriyA meM / Yu Dan Chu 16 -405. viziSTa Apatti, vyAdhi va progrAma ke atirikta

Page #304
[ 261 ] apanI ahorAtracaryA aisI banAvo va tadanusAra calane kA prayatna kro| OM OM // kara se ! katra taka kArya vizeSa - - prAtaH 4 baje sUryodaya ke AdhyAtmika svAdhyAya saM ghaMTA pUrva taka tatpazcAta 1 ghanTA / sAmAyika tatpazcAt 15 minaTa AtmakIrtanAdi tatpazcAnA ghaMTA | zaucanivRtti, prAsana, snAna, / dina car3hetaka bandanA tatpazcAt 15 minaTa / dhArmika bhajanazravaNa, bhakti / mauna tatpazcAt 45 minaTa pravacana tatpazcAt 15 minaTa dhArmika bhajana zravaNa mauna tatpazcAta 45 minaTa tatvacarcA va samAja mevA natpazcAt 1 ghaMTA / saMbhAvita AhAra caryA mauna-(mAhA. roparAnta 15 mi0 bola sakanA)

Page #305
[ 262 ] tatpazcAt / 11 baje basatikAgamana, vizrAma va / mauna | taka | avaziSTa AdhyAtmika svAdhyAya 11 // baje se 52 / / baje sAmAyika .. taka 12 // baje se 2 baje taka lekhana 2 baje se 3 baje taka dArzanika svAdhyAya 3 baje se 4 vaje taka saiddhAntika svAdhyAya 4 baje se 4 // bajetaka adhyayana adhyApana 4 baje se karIba / yadi samaya ho taba cAritra / mauna sUryAstakAla cAritra sambandhI granthoM kA (pravacana se 45 minaTa svAdhyAya tathA pArasparika pravacana amauna) pUrva taka tatpazcAt 45 minaTa vizrAma tathA vikalpa hone , | para deza sevA tatpazcAt 1 ghaMTA / sAmAyika tatpazcAt 8 baje rAtri cAritra cAritra sambandhI grantha | taka tathA anya granthoM kA svAdhyAya yA manana 8 baje rAtri // baje dhArmika vArtAlApa yA zAstra __.. se rAtri taka sabhA

Page #306
||| baje se 6 baje taka I 6 baje se 8 baje taka tatvacintana, bhakti vizrAma va zayana [ 263 ] mauna 55 17- 405B, prayANa meM prayAga se kucha samaya pahile se lekara prayANa ke kucha samaya pazcAt taka, va kisI viziSTa Ayojana meM pahile se kucha bolanA rakha lene para, kisI ke samAdhimaraNa meM yA kisI para vizeSa yApatti hone para icchAnusAra bola sakanA / w phraOM pha 18- 2523. sAdhanazUnya kSetra meM bomAra hone para va guru ke pAsa jAne meM, tIrthayAtrA meM, kisI ke samAdhimaraNa meM, tathA cAturmAsa ko chor3a kara mAha meM 1 bAra jAne meM, dezaviplava ke avasara meM pAzavika vAhana ke atirikta kabhI savArI na lenA | phaOM pha 16- 252B, dhArmikasaMkaTa ke samaya, va parigrahatyAgiyoM ko, va paisA rakhane vAle anyasAdharmiyoM ko 1 mAha meM 1 vAra, svayaMpatra de sakane ke atirikta javAba ke liye

Page #307
[ 264 ] liphAphA kArDa Adi Ane para hI javAba dene kA yadi vikalpa ho taba javAba denA / 20-410. gRharata zrAvakoM kA dAna pUjA pradhAna kArya hai gRhatyAgipuruSoM kA tapa dhyAna bhakti svAdhyAya pradhAna kArya haiM apane kartavyameM lage raho avazya saphala hooge| .. OM 21-427. zrI bAhubalijI svAmI ke darzana kara paramasaMtoSa bhayA inake darzanake bAda Aja duniyAM meM kisI bhI vastu ke dekhane kI tRSNA nahIM rahI / manohara ! tuma bAhubali ke darzana ke prasAda se nimnalikhita 2 bAtoM para vizeSa dhyAna denA-- 1-apane vicAra ke pratikUla dUsaroM kI pariNati dekha kara saMkleza mata karo, tumhArI hI pariNati tumhAre AdhIna hai| 2-zuddhi kI vidhi batAne ke atirikta kabhI bhI bhojana kathA mata kro| 22-426. tumhAre nAma se yadi koI kahIM sAmAjika saMsthA kholI jAve taba vahAM kabhI DerA nahIM DAla denA

Page #308
265 ] [ kyoM ki vaha rAga ko sAdhana ho sktaa| 23-338 paricaya bar3hAnA zAMtimArga nahI ataH kisI se vizeSa vRttamata pUcho aura na adhika samaya taka eka sthAna para raho, parasthitivaza yadi eka sthAna para rahane kA prasaMga Ave to apane dhyAna, svAdhyAya vratAcaraNa se vizeSa prayojana rakho hA~ sArvajanika zAstra pravacana eka bAra karate raho jisase svadRSTi nirmala ho aura anya ko bhI lAbha hosake / 24-451. manohara ! pahalI jaisI sthiti para A jAvo, jise tuma tarakkI samajhate vaha to thokhA rahA, phirase pATI pdd'o| 25-252. kisI sAmAjika saMsthA kA (jisameM Arthika saMjhaTa ho) sadasyatva va padAdhikAra svIkRta nahIM karanA /

Page #309
[ 266 ] 57 AtmasevA 1-68. kevala apanA AtmA hI vizvAsya hai| jo Aja mere anukUla haiM ve kabhI pratikUla bhI ho sakate, athavA anukUla hone ke kAla meM bhI abhiprAya saba milate ho yaha asambhava bAta hai| 2-71. mAnA ki dikhane vAloM meM bahuta se sAdharmIjana haiM para tuma sAdharmI jaimI ruci kara to prema nahIM karate tumhArA rAga to vyavahAra pradhAna hai are mUDha apanA upakAra karate hue yadi vyavahAra kare taba to ThIka haianyathAvRtti meM to terA utthAna hai hI nahIM, ataH zuddha pariNati ke dhyeya se kabhI dUra mata hoo| 3-72. jaba taka para padArtha para dRSTi hai para padArtha ke Azraya se apanI pariNati vibhinna banAte ho taba taka apanA upakAra huA na samajhiye, aura jaba svopakAra ho cukegA tava para dRSTi miTa jAvegI, isaliye jaba taka savikalpa

Page #310
[ 227 ] avasthA rahe apanI galatI khojate raho / pha phra 4-66. jIva kA svArtha svAsthya hai, arthAt sadA ke liye AtmA meM sthiti hai, bhoga nahIM vaha to vinAzIka hai, tRSNA kA bar3hAne vAlA hai, saMtApa kA utpAdaka hai / 5 OM pha / 5 - 111. apane lakSya meM AtmasvarUpa banA rahanA eka gar3ha hai yadi tuma para vipadA rUpa zatru AkramaNa kare taba apane upayoga ko usa gar3ha meM gupta kara de phira tU ajeya hai | OM OM phra 6 - 114. apane lakSya meM AtmasvarUpa banA rahanA sudhA sAgara hai yadi tumheM kabhI tRSNA kA dAha jalAve tatra upayoga kI DubakI usa amRtasAgara meM lagA de phira tU mara aura zAnta hI rahegA / OM 7 - 262. kisI bhI kArya ko tana, mana dhana sarvagva lagA kara bhI kiyA ho taba bhI vaha para hai use chocanA hI hogA | AtmasvarUpa meM upayoga ramAye vinA asantoSa naSTa na hogA | ataH jo mArga jAna cuke ho usa para

Page #311
[ 268 ] pravRtti karane meM vilamba mata kro| 8-268, jo parasaMgati meM rata haiM ve baMdhavarddhaka haiM aura jo nijasattA meM lIna haiM ve sahajamukta haiM nijasattA meM lIna hone vAle ke svayaM hI grAhya grahaNa ho cukA va tyAjya chUTa cukA / ha-336. AtmasvabhAva para dRSTi dekara apane ko amara sukhI niroga anubhava karo isase mRtyu duHkha va roga kI cintA va kalpanA vilIna hogI aura dhIratA utpanna hogii| 10-345. apane ko Adarza yA acchA sAbita kara dene ke artha para kI prasannatA ke liye kArya karane kI prakRti jaba taka rahegI zAMti kA leza bhI nahIM ho sktaa| ataH svAtma dRSTi kA ho uddezya rahanA cAhiye / 11-411. yaha zarIra to kSaNika va ahita evaM. parAdhIna hai isakI sevA meM apane ko barabAda mata kara kintu isake dvArA avinAzI, hitasvarUpa aura svAdhIna pada pAne kA prayatna kara, tumhAre svastha rahane para yaha zarIra bhI sva

Page #312
[ 266 ] stha rahegA yA tumhArA piMDa chor3akara duHkha se sadA ko mukta karA degaa| 12-432. he pAtman ! tUne ananta bhara bitA diye jinameM vividha bhoga bhoge aba yaha bhava vinA bhoga kA sahI binA ahaMkAra vA mamakAra kA sahI phira ananta kAla sugva bhogegA duHkha kI chAyA bhI na rhegii| 13-461. bole so vivRce, ataH yadi logoM se bolane kA avasara mile taba pahale prAtmadRSTi kara lo punaH sAradhAnI se bolo| 14-478,yAtmasthiti ho sarvocca sukha hai prAtmagata hai para isake liye priya se priya padArtha kI smRti va icchA chor3anI hogI? 15-460. jise duniyA~ unnati samajhatI hai vaha to hai zrAtmAvanati aura jisakA duniyA ko patA bhI nahIM hai vaha ho sakatI unnati, ataH jagata se kucha kAma nahI saratA apane abhimukha bano aura jo karate ho vaha

Page #313
[ 270 ] acchA hai yA burA isa bAta ko svabhAva ko lakSya meM rakha kara apane se pUcho / phaOM pha hita apane hI bhAva 16- 511. yadi bAhya artha tumhAre sahajajJAna meM Ave to hAni nahIM parantu abhI to yaha dazA nahIM hai ataH AtmA ke zraddhAna AcaraNa dvArA AtmA kI sevA kara / phaOM pha 17- 542. apanA hita aura apanA se hai ataH hata pAne ke liye aura hita se dUra hone ke liye apane bhAva ko sa~bhAlo, Arta raudra pariNAma meM kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai yaha to durdazA ke hI mUla haiM / phaOM 18- 560. dUsaroM ko apane anukUla karane meM yA dUsaroM ke apane anukUla hone meM kyA bhalAI hai ? are ! apane ko apane vaza kara lo to sarva siddhi hai / phra OM pha 16- 580. jJAna svarUpa AtmA ke abhimukha upayoga karanA vyApAra hai / anya vAhya karor3apati ho jAve yA hI manuSya janma ke lAbha kA para upayoga karane vAlA cAhe samrAT ho jAve saba hAni kA vyApAra hai / Wan 5

Page #314
[ 271 ] 20-602. apanA caritra gaThita rakho phira tU ajeya hai va __ ta ne apane liye sarca camatkAra pA liye / 21-726. jagata meM kisI ko burA na samajho, burA samajho apane kapAya bhAvoM ko, unase ghRNA kara; ghRNA rahita hote hue apane prAtmA meM sthira ho aAtmasevI bano / 22-856. yadi koI puruSa kisI ke prema meM Akara apane ko bhUla jAtA hai to kyA yaha yAtmA meM ruci karake para ko nahIM bhUla sakatA ? aAtmaruci karo, sarva siddhi pA loge| Wan OM // SECRETTE wan

Page #315
[ 272 ] 58 prAkiJcanya XXXX 1-535. AtmA kA koI nAma nahIM hai na jAti, kula, zarIra hai na sampradAya hai tava nAmavarI hI kyA ? aura jhisa kI ? va kahA~ ? aura isa vyavahAra kA bar3appana hI kyA ? kapAya ke Aveza meM kucha se kucha dIkhane lgtaa| kapAya agni ko zAnta kara ThaMDe dila se vicAro to tumhArA kahIM bhI kucha nahIM hai| 2-540. zrAtman ! sakala AtmA tujha AtmA se bhinna haiM, unakI kucha bhI pariNati se tumhArA kucha bhI pariNamana nahIM hotA ataH unake liye va unake nimitta se kucha bhI kSobha mata karo; zAMti,zakti kI upAsanA se avicala aura sukhI bno| 3-556, isa zarIra ko (jahA~ tuma ho) yeka dina yadi ina paricayavAloM ke samakSa maraNa karoge taba ye hI paricaya vAle sajjana Aga lagA kara khAka kara deMge, aura phira...isa zarIra meM rakhA ho, kyA hai ? para vastu ko

Page #316
[ 273 ] jabardastI kyoM apanAte ? mUrkha ! ye to apane hote hI nahIM, kyoMki aisA hI vastusvarUpa hai, apane rUpa pariNamana honA hI apanA stra hai aura usake hI tuma svAmI ho / + OM 4-572. jaba tumane duniyA ko tyAgA taba duniyA~ ke liye tumhArI sattA nahIM rahI yAne tuma kucha nahIM rahe phira bhI yadi duniyAM meM jabarana kisI ke kucha bananA cAho to tumhArA jIvana vyartha hai / 5-620. mujhe kucha nahIM cAhiye kyoMki mere pAsa kucha AtA bhI to nahIM hai, sarva padArtha jude jude aura svatantra haiN| OM OM OM 6-623. kauna padArtha merA hita kara sakatA ? koI nahIM, to phira mere koI iSTa nahIM / 7-624. kauna padArtha merA nigAr3a kara sakatA ? koI nahIM; to phira mere koI aniSTa nahIM / Wan OM Wan 8-635. kisI kI kucha pratiSTA ho, mujhe nahIM cAhiye

Page #317
[ 274 ] kisI ko kitanA bhI vaibhava mile, merI dRSTi meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, kisI ko kitane bhI bhoga mileM ve bhogeM to svarUpa se bhraSTa hone se garIba hI to haiM / pha. OM ka 6-636, merA kahIM kucha nahIM, kahIM koI nahIM, akelA hU~, asahAya hU~, svayaM sahAya hU~, kucha aura koI ho bhI kyA sakatA hai ? vastu kA svarUpa hI aisA hai / phra OM 10 - 666. kitanI bhI ceSTAyeM kara lo, jJAnamAtra ke sivAya tere pAsa rahatA kucha nahIM, jaba merA jJAnamAtra rahanA hI vastusthiti hai taba vibhAva honA, para se mamatva karanA, para ko bhalA burA mAnanA bhArI ajJAnatA hai; isI ajJAnatA se dukhI honA par3atA, nahIM to, sahajajJAna meM Ananda hI Ananda hai / OMOM pha 11- 668. tumane bImAriyA~ va ApattiyAM sahoM unameM yadi maraNa kara jAte taba kyA yaha parikara tujha AtmA ko kucha hotA ? nahIM hotA, phira aisA hI mAna kara zAnta baiTho / pha OM pha 12-700, yaha dRzyamAna sabai, jisa para dRSTi dekara AzA

Page #318
[ 275 ] karate hue prANI naSTa ho rahe haiM jala ke babUle ke samAna vinAzIka hai unakI dRSTi meM tuma bhale bhI kahalAne lago taba bho tumheM kyA kucha mila sakatA hai ? nahIM, kyoMki zAMti aura sukha to AkiJcanya se prApta hotA hai| Wan haiM 13-250. re manohara ! tU akiJcana hai, terA jagata meM koI nahIM, jagata kA tU koI nahIM, sarva ora se buddhi ko haTA aura zAnti kI chAyA meM baiThakara bhrama kA saMtApa dUra kara isI meM terI bhalAI hai| .

Page #319
. [ 276 ] 56 kSamA kAomp 1-740. koI kaisA hI kaTu zabda kahe tuma usakA uttara mIThe zabdoM meM hita rUpa do|| 2-746. aparAdhI para kSamA hI dhAraNa karo, badalA lene kA dhyAna chor3akara usake hita kI hI bhAvanA karA, isa vRtti se Alaukika Ananda pAvoge / // OM OM 3-788. acchA-kSamA na karo to kisakA bigAr3a hai ? krodha kI agni se no...tuma hI andara (AtmA meM) jaloge / kSamA se dUra kSaNa bhara bhI na rho| 4-865. kSamAvAn puruSa svapna meM bhI apakArI kA bhI akalyANa nahIM caahtaa| // OM // 5-866. kisI ne aparAdha bhI kiyA ho phira bhI tattvajJAna

Page #320
[ 277 ] ke kAraNa jo kSobha nahIM honA hai vahI to kSamA hai| 6-867. kSamA guNa Ane para sabhI guNa zobhA ko prApta hote haiM, kSamA vinA AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa nahIM hotA / 7-66. mA pRthvI ko kahate haiM, kSamArAn pRthvI kI taraha gambhIra hotA hai, jaise pRthvI para khodane kUTane kUr3A DAlane Adi aneka upadrava hone para bhI sahanazIla hai isI taraha kSamAvAn puruSa bhI nindA prahAra gAlI Adi aneka upasarga hone para bhI aDola rahatA hai tabhI to vaha mahAtmAvoM kI dRSTi meM AdaraNIya hai|...kssmaavaan puruSa svayaM sukhI rahatA hai ataH kSamAzIla hI raho / 8-600. AtmA kSamA apane Apa para karatA hai, koI kisI ko kSamAbhAva nahIM detA, yadi koI apane meM kSamAbhAva utpanna kara le to vaha vyakti dUsare ko kSamA ko bAta kaha sake yA na kaha sake vaha to kSamAvAna ho gyaa| hAM ! dAmAvAn puruSa ke yadi dUsare vyakti kA dhyAna rahe taba vaha usase kSamA kI bAta kahe vinA rahatA nahIM /

Page #321
[ 278 ] 6-601. kSamA sukha kA svarUpa hai, nijarUpa hai usake liye kyA vizeSa prayatna karanA / krodha ko chor3a do phira kSamAbhAva na Aye taba phira kahIM takeM karanA /

Page #322
[ 276 ] 60 sahiSNutA 1-775. mahAtmA ko kasauTI sahiSNutA hai| 2-776. jo jarA sI bhI kahI bAta yA dUsaroM ke dvArA zrArAma yAdara na kiye jAne kI bAta nahIM saha sakatA usameM mahAtmatva kI gaMdha nahIM / 3-781. jo purupa dUsaroM ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI apanI nindA ko sunakara bhI kSobha nahIM lAte, samatA se sahana kara nAte ve mahAtmA dhanya haiN| 4-782. deha ke sukhiyApana kA jinheM jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM hotA aura deha na duHkha samatA se sahakara AtmasAdhanA meM hI upayukta rahate haiM ve mahAtmA dhanya haiN| 5-783, sahanazola puruSa hI jaga kA jetA ho sakatA hai,

Page #323
[ 280 ] bAhya to bAhya hI hai, bAhyaceSTA se adhIra mata bano; sahieNutA tumhArA saccA mitra hai| 6-825. sahanazIlatA meM tuma vRkSa kI taraha bana jAvo ? Atman ! tU to gupta jyoti hai; terA hotA kyA... vigAr3a...? kyoM anyamanaska hotA / 7-6 : 7. yadi zarIra para kaSTa mila gayA to tU kyA ghura gayA ? yadi dUsaroM ne sanmAna na kiyA to terA kyA gira gayA ? kisI ne tere viruddha kucha zabda kaha diye to terA kyA chur3A liyA 1 batA !...sahiSNu bana, yahA~ terA koI nahIM hai kisa para nakhare karatA ? + OM OM

Page #324
[ 281 ] 61 zAnti 1-8. para dravya ke saMsarga ke tyAga meM zAnti aura sukha hai| OM OM 2-53. virodha miTane meM zAnti hai, virodha se zAnti nahIM ho sakatI, hama virodha karake zAnti cAhate ! itanA to ThIka hai jo hama zAnti cAhate haiM, para vaha virodha dUra karane se milegI na ki virodha rakhane se| 3=162. padArtha ke bhoga yA saMyoga meM zAnti nahIM kintu usa kAla meM svarasataH jo icchA kA abhAva rahatA vaha zAnti kA mUla hai, jinake sadA bhoga saMyoga ke binA hI icchA kA abhAva rahatA hai satya sukha to unhIM zAnta puruSoM ke hai| OM OM OM . 4-167. maiM zAnta hUM aisA duniyA~ ko batAne kI yA samajhAne kI ceSTA mata karo kyoMki zAntipradarzana bhI

Page #325
[ 282 ] azAnti ke binA nahIM hotI, samajhadAra to aisI ceSTA karate hue bhI tumheM azAnta hI samajheMge / 5-176, vicAra ke anukUla vastusvarUpa banAne meM azAMti hai aura vastusvarUpa ke anukUla vicAra banAne meM zAnti hai| 6-181. nirdoSa, brahmacArI hI zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai, brahmacarya nirdoSa pAlane ke liye brahmacaryavrata kI 5 bhAvanAyeM (strIrAgakathAzravaNatyAga, strImanoharAGga nirIkSaNatyAga. pUrvaratasmaraNatyAga, * kAmoddIpakeSTarasatyAga, svazarIrasaMskAratyAga) bhAvo aura soco ki una bhAvanAoM meM se kauna kauna bhAvanA kAryarUpa meM pariNata huI, zeSa bhAvanAoM ko bhedavijJAna, vastusvarUpAvabodha Adi se pariNata karane kA yatna kro| 7-224. manohara ! vyAdhi aura mRtyu kA vizvAsa nahIM katra zrAjAya ataH zIghra hI AtmazAnti pAne kA udhama kr| OM OM Wan

Page #326
[ 283 / 7-245. nirahaMkAra hue binA zAnti prApta nahIM ho sakata ataH ahaMvuddhi chor3o aura sukhI holo| 1-288. satyasukha vahIM haiM-jahAM vikalpoM kI zAnti hai, are bhavya ! nirvikalpa dazA kA to avasara AvegA hI; taba jo cIja niyama se chUTa jAnA hai usameM rAga karane se lAbha kyA ? va usakA bhAra bar3hAne se lAbha kyA ? 10-304. yadi tumheM zAnti pasanda hai to tuma apanA aisA vyavahAra rakho jipsa vyavahAra ke nimitta se dUsaroM ko azAnti paidA na hove kyoMki tumhAre vyavahAra se dUsaroM ke azAnta hone para tumheM zAnti na hogii| U OM // 11-353, tyAgaveSa kI ora tumhArA prayAsa zAnti ke artha thA isa samaya kahAM ho ? vicAra karo aura sarva puruSArtha se apane uddezya para phuNcii| OM OM ma 12-378A. zAnti kI parIkSA aniSTa samAgama meM hotii| // OM // 13-485. jisa paddhati meM aba taka bahate Aye usa paddhati

Page #327
[ 284 / meM tuma zAnta to ho nahIM saMke phira ina saMskAroM ko chor3o, alaukika vRti dhAraNa karo, duniyAM ko aparicita smjho| 14-606. jo puruSa dUsaroM kI zAnti kI paravAha na karake kisI bhI kSamya bAta ko azAnti se karatA hai vaha nirdaya puruSa hai usakA manobala hIna ho jAtA hai aura svayaM azAnta rahatA hai ataH pratyeka bAta ko sAvadhAnI se dUsaroM kI zAnti kI rakSA kA vicAra karate hue rkho| // OM // 15-614. yadi vAstavika zAnti kA anubhava karanA cAhate ho taba isI samaya saba ko bhUla jAvo. bAhya meM kitane hI vAyadA hoM yA kitane hI kAmoM ko hAtha liyA ho / jJAna kA viSaya jJAnamAtra hI rahe phira azAnti kA leza nhiiN| 16-861. zAnti kA udaya AtmA meM AtmA ke dvArA hotA hai, para vastu zAnti kA' sAdhaka nahIM pratyuta zAnti ke artha para vastu kI khoja karanA azAnti hI hai / OM OM OM

Page #328
[ 285 ] 62 zaraNa 1-117, svabhAvavRtta AtmA AtmA kA rakSaka hai aura vibhAvapravRtta AtmA AtmA kA ghAtaka hai / 55 2-132, para padArtha se apane ko sazaraNa mAnanA apane ko zaraNa karanA hai / phra OM pha 3 - 133, para padArtha se apane ko azaraNa mAnanA apane ko sazaraNa karanA hai / 1 phra phra 4-246, jahA~ taka zaraNa kA prazna hai tere kSamAdi pariNAmAM ko chor3a kara anya kucha bhI jagata meM zaraNa nahIM | phraOM phra 5-257. Atman ! tujha para tU hI kRpA kara sakatA ataH apanI hI dRSTi meM bhalA banane kA prayatna karake apane meM prasAda pA / OM OM phra 6 - 258. anya AtmA tujha para kucha bhI kRpA nahIM kara i

Page #329
[ 286 ] sakate kyoMki pratyeka AtmA apanA hI akelA kartA bhoktA hai aura yahI vyavasthA terI hai ataH dUsaroM kI dRSTi meM bhale banane ke liye dUsaroM ko prasanna karane kI ceSTA mata kro| 7-268. re manohara ! duHkha se mukta hone ke liye terA hI bher3a vijJAna vala tujhe.zaraNa hogA anya nhiiN|| 8-274. samyaktva pariNamana rUpa nija putra ko paidA karo aise putra ke binA terI nirvANagati na hogI, yahI "aputrasya gatirnAsti' kA artha smjho| 1-532. he zuddhasvabhAva ! prasanna hohu, pragaTa hohu, mujha anAtha kA anyatra kahIM zaraNa nahIM hai, tere sivAya saba hI bhAva saba hI padArtha saba hI loga saba hI vyavahAra kevala dhokhA hai athavA aba apane para dayA kara, bahuta ha~sI karalI, aba rahane de| 10-616, bAhya meM yadi zaraNa haiM to paJca parameSThI haiM so bhI unakA smaraNa zaraNa hai aura svayaM meM yadi zaraNa hai

Page #330
[ 28 ] to mamatA rAga dveSa se rahita Antarika upayoga zaraNa hai ataH ina Abhyantara, bAhya zaraNa ke atirikta kisI bhI AtmA meM zaraNapane kI AzA mata karo / phaOM pha 11- 687, isa AtmA ko yadi zaraNa hai to khuda kI nirmalatAhI zaraNa hai / phra OM phra 12-688, vyavahAra meM zaraNa hai to paJcaparameSThI (sazarIra paramAtmA, zarIra paramAtmA, sAdhumaMtrapati, upAdhyAya, sAdhu) haiM, are ! vahAM bhI parameSThI (utkRSTa pada meM sthita) kA dhyAna rUpa khuda kA pariNAma zaraNa hai, yaha pariNAma bhI nirmalatA kA kucha bhI vikAsa hue binA nahIM hotA, isaliye yaha niHsaMdeha siddha huA ki isa AtmA ko yadi koI zaraNa hai to yaha advaita brahma (AtmA) hI zaraNa hai| phaOM ka 13 - 116. jahA~ darzana jJAna cAritra tapa Adi ke caraNoM kA zaraNa darzanAcArAdi se pare zuddhadarzanAdi svabhAvamaya Atmatattva kI prApti ke liye liyA jAtA vahA~ ( usa jJAnI ke upayoga meM) anya dravya meM zaraNabuddhi kaise ho

Page #331
[ 28 ] sakatI hai ? 14-713. yaha kabhI mata soco-"mujhe koI vipadA hI nahIM A sakatI saba mere anukUla haiM, jaba pApa kA udaya AtA hai taba saba pratikUla ho jAte haiM, duHkha ke anurUpa saMyoga viyoga ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa duHkha na cAhane vAloM ko duHkha ke mUla pApoM kI nivRtti kA sahArA lenA cAhiye anya sahArA saba vyartha hai / jayaprakAza rastaugI ke prabaMdha se vijaya priMTiMga presa, meraTha meM mudrita / jayapraka

Page #332

Page #333

Page #334
_